state_n of_o pagan_n turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v to_o they_o sacrament_n discipline_n church-officer_n and_o all_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o america_n ibid._n they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o anabaptism_n by_o three_o far_a position_n first_o they_o require_v in_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v a_o real_a holiness_n above_o a_o foederall_n which_o in_o no_o infant_n with_o any_o certainty_n can_v be_v find_v ibid._n second_o they_o esteem_v none_o for_o their_o baptism_n and_o christian_a education_n a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n till_o they_o have_v enter_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n covenant_n p._n 120_o three_o they_o call_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o any_o account_n before_o their_o presbytery_n for_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o paedobaptism_n although_o the_o brownist_n do_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o sin_n ibid._n they_o participate_v with_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n ibid._n their_o way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o dead_a and_o comfortless_o then_o anywhere_o else_o p._n 121_o they_o have_v no_o catechise_n no_o preparation_n nor_o thanks-giving-sermon_n ordinary_o they_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n either_o before_o or_o after_o ibid._n they_o have_v only_o a_o little_a discourse_n and_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o both_o the_o element_n thereafter_o in_o the_o action_n nothing_o but_o dumb_a silence_n no_o exhortation_n no_o read_n no_o psalm_n ibid._n they_o require_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o pewe_v to_o the_o table_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o table_n then_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n which_o have_v none_o at_o all_o ibid._n they_o teach_v the_o expediency_n of_o cover_v the_o head_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n p._n 122_o they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o popular_a government_n as_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n all_o discipline_n must_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o all_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o express_a suffrage_n of_o every_o one_o p._n 123_o dissenter_n not_o only_o loose_v their_o right_n of_o suffrage_n for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v subject_v to_o censure_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n ibid._n they_o be_v much_o for_o private_a meeting_n for_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o usual_o frame_v the_o member_n of_o other_o man_n congregation_n into_o their_o new_a mould_n but_o the_o brownist_n and_o they_o of_o new-england_n have_v feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o such_o meeting_n have_v relinquish_v if_o not_o discarge_v they_o ibid._n they_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o slander_v the_o reform_a church_n without_o cause_n p._n 124_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o magistracy_n ibid._n all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o prince_n all_o member_n of_o parliament_n all_o magistrate_n of_o the_o county_n and_o burrowes_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v hereafter_o except_o a_o very_a few_o p._n 125_o these_o few_o magistrate_n which_o they_o will_v admit_v have_v no_o security_n but_o by_o the_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o to_o be_v quick_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n ibid._n when_o they_o have_v put_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o civil_a court_n the_o great_a magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o be_v they_o king_n or_o parliament_n they_o subject_n they_o all_o to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n ibid._n when_o magistrate_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o new_a error_n they_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v insurrection_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n p._n 126_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n ibid._n their_o principle_n do_v spoil_v prince_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o abolish_v all_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o hinder_v any_o more_o to_o be_v make_v p._n 127_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o mr_n cotton_n permit_v man_n to_o make_v bind_v no_o man_n any_o further_a than_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n to_o obedience_n p._n 128_o they_o put_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n they_o give_v to_o their_o minister_n a_o power_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n and_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o scripture_n civil_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n ibid._n they_o offer_v to_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n contradictory_n principle_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o new-england_n they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n even_o whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n p._n 129_o but_o here_o they_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n to_o lay_v the_o lose_a restraint_n upon_o the_o gross_a idolater_n apostate_n blasphemer_n seducer_n or_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religion_n ibid._n no_o great_a appearance_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o secular_a learning_n and_o scholes_n ibid._n independency_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o brownism_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o it_o be_v unjust_a scrupulosity_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o church_n member_n the_o independent_o prime_a principle_n p._n 154_o it_o be_v unjust_a scrupulosity_n to_o require_v satisfactory_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o church-member_n p._n 154_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o they_o do_v dissemble_v it_o p._n 155_o in_o this_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n p._n 156_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o get_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n ibid._n for_o the_o negative_a we_o reason_v first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o reason_n p._n 157_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a separation_n be_v small_a under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n our_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o cause_n p._n 158_o the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v true_a grace_n in_o every_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 159_o the_o four_o this_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v build_v on_o four_o error_n p._n 160_o the_o five_o argument_n their_o tenet_n be_v follow_v with_o diverse_a absurdity_n p._n 161_o cotton_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v p._n 163_o the_o first_o reason_n put_v in_o form_n ibid._n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v vicious_a ibid._n his_o second_o argument_n p._n 168_o his_o three_o argument_n p._n 169_o his_o four_o argument_n p._n 170_o his_o five_o p._n 171_o his_o six_o p._n 172_o his_o seven_o ibid._n his_o eigth_n p._n 173_o his_o nine_o all_o his_o nine_o or_o twelve_o reason_n put_v in_o one_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o most_o heavy_a conclusion_n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 174_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o question_n ib._n the_o independent_o difference_n among_o themselves_o hereabout_o ib._n that_o none_o but_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o prophesy_v we_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o christ_n join_v together_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v 175_o second_o these_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v to_o that_o work_n ib._n three_o every_o ordinary_a preacher_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 176_o four_o none_o out_o of_o office_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o all_o these_o be_v officer_n ib._n five_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v sacrifice_v ib._n six_o all_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o occupation_n and_o attend_v that_o work_n
shall_v propound_v matter_n as_o they_o come_v to_o hand_n from_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v their_o judgement_n first_o what_o they_o think_v of_o other_o than_o what_o of_o themselves_o all_o other_o church_n they_o condemn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v usual_o direct_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o when_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v look_v upon_o a_o little_a more_o near_o it_o appear_v they_o shoot_v their_o bolt_n at_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o refuse_v their_o way_n england_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o at_o best_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o though_o not_o persecute_v must_v flee_v as_o they_o will_v avoid_v damnation_n a_o sometime_o in_o their_o calm_a mood_n they_o will_v give_v better_a word_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v true_a prayer_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o its_o member_n be_v gracious_a and_o elect_a people_n b_o but_o their_o ordinary_a language_n be_v of_o another_o strain_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a harlot_n divorce_v from_o christ_n c_z that_o the_o worship_n thereof_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n d_o that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v unclean_a beast_n and_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n e_z that_o her_o best_a preacher_n that_o preach_v most_o for_o reformation_n be_v but_o pharisee_n and_o deceiver_n f_o that_o the_o faith_n grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o seem_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v but_o mere_a delusion_n g_z that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n h_n that_o all_o communion_n with_o she_o even_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v ay_o the_o unconformists_n do_v always_o zealous_o plead_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n but_o never_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v or_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o communion_n when_o by_o the_o force_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o than_o they_o do_v flee_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o do_v never_o separate_v but_o be_v ever_o most_o glad_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o her_o bosom_n willing_a to_o partake_v of_o her_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n whenever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o dissent_v in_o doctrine_n and_o to_o abstain_v in_o practice_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v corruption_n k_o concern_v other_o reform_a church_n reform_v though_o free_a both_o of_o liturgy_n and_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o english_a stumbling-block_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o reformation_n yet_o they_o pronounce_v their_o worship_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a l_o their_o government_n tyrannous_a and_o antichristian_a m_n yea_o their_o very_a constitution_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v so_o vicious_a n_o that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o they_o o_o that_o the_o reform_a presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n p_o yea_o to_o episcopacy_n they_o be_v so_o favourable_a that_o they_o profess_v their_o willingness_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o much_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n q_o 1_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o episcopal_a q_o 2._o that_o the_o vicious_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n have_v flow_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o unhappy_a calvin_n r_o 1_o we_o must_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o their_o pleasant_a word_n 〈…〉_z when_o they_o make_v fair_a profession_n of_o their_o hearty_a agreement_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o their_o willingness_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n r_z 2._o these_o flattery_n be_v contradictory_n both_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v england_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o ever_o erect_v new_a church_n after_o their_o own_o way_n and_o make_v it_o a_o open_a and_o avow_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o any_o of_o their_o member_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n among_o who_o they_o do_v live_v r_z 3_o also_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o be_v such_o which_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v condemn_v saint_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o nonconformist_n who_o the_o episcopal_a persecution_n do_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n be_v ever_o well_o content_a without_o erect_v of_o a_o new_a church_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o member_n to_o any_o of_o the_o foreign_a church_n scottish_n dutch_a or_o french_a according_a as_o they_o understand_v their_o language_n or_o have_v occasion_n of_o abode_n among_o they_o only_o thus_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o other_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o build_v for_o themselves_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o matter_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o avow_v to_o be_v saint_n but_o the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n they_o pronounce_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o flagitious_a t_n schism_n the_o nonconformist_n with_o all_o the_o reform_a be_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o these_o who_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n in_o who_o they_o require_v three_o qualification_n first_o that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n second_o that_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v without_o scandal_n three_o that_o they_o be_v submissive_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o brownist_n press_v a_o four_o qualification_n be_v a_o man_n profession_n never_o so_o fair_a and_o his_o knowledge_n never_o so_o great_a in_o all_o part_n of_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n most_o harmless_a and_o inoffensive_a be_v he_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o count_v he_o not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o church_n member_n except_o he_o declare_v public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n such_o clear_a and_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o real_a sanctification_n and_o true_a regeneration_n as_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o or_o at_o least_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n five_o if_o any_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v he_o shall_v quick_o so_o far_o pollute_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o member_n thereof_o must_v needs_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n x_o and_o if_o upon_o admonition_n they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o a_o infect_a and_o leprous_a society_n y_z they_o tell_v we_o yet_o more_o separation_n that_o not_o only_o the_o profaneness_n of_o one_o person_n do_v pollute_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o error_n of_o any_o one_o member_n though_o godly_a and_o regenerate_v if_o after_o admonition_n he_o continue_v therein_o and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a do_v so_o defile_v the_o whole_a that_o it_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o z_o to_o distinguish_v here_o betwixt_o sin_n great_a and_o lesser_a to_o make_v some_o error_n fundamental_a and_o some_o preter-fundamental_a it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o follow_v of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o least_o error_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n to_o they_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n aa_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o separate_v for_o every_o fault_n and_o error_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o displease_v they_o in_o this_o fancy_n be_v a_o fault_n whereof_o the_o anabaptist_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a the_o not_o advertise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o member_n they_o complain_v of_o before_o they_o separate_v if_o this_o neglect_n be_v help_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o fancy_n they_o seem_v to_o approve_v bb_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n the_o
solemn_a debate_n upon_o it_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o full_o or_o very_o near_o accord_v with_o we_o profess_v their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o the_o brownist_n unreasonableness_n herein_o but_o i_o profess_v this_o have_v always_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o wherein_o if_o we_o can_v either_o agree_v or_o accommodate_v there_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a possibility_n of_o accord_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o great_a partition_n wall_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v will_v force_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o intolerable_a practice_n of_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o few_o and_o more_o unjust_a cause_n then_o any_o who_o ever_o do_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o separatist_n to_o this_o day_n do_v pretend_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o apollonius_n and_o spanheim_n very_o excellent_a divine_n have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n consider_v how_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o at_o this_o time_n the_o brownist_n for_o their_o separation_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o government_n the_o open_a profaneness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o congregation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v full_o reform_v at_o least_o so_o far_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o have_v enter_v no_o dissent_v vote_n to_o any_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o directory_n for_o worship_n the_o government_n also_o be_v so_o far_o clear_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o have_v enter_v their_o dissent_n from_o no_o part_n of_o it_o except_o that_o alone_a which_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n and_o their_o dissent_n herein_o might_n and_o still_o may_v well_o be_v so_o carry_v as_o not_o to_o occasion_v any_o breach_n brownist_n but_o the_o three_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o division_n wherein_o they_o much_o outrun_v the_o brownist_n for_o they_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v upon_o this_o ground_n alone_o and_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o here_o they_o stumble_v be_v only_o open_a profaneness_n and_o that_o incorrigible_a either_o through_o want_n of_o power_n or_o want_v of_o care_n to_o remedy_v it_o if_o the_o profaneness_n be_v not_o open_a and_o visible_a or_o if_o the_o church_n have_v she_o full_a power_n to_o execute_v discipline_n and_o according_a to_o her_o power_n make_v conscience_n real_o to_o censure_v scandal_n these_o thing_n as_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o brownist_n and_o cure_v their_o separation_n admission_n but_o the_o independent_o now_o do_v draw_v they_o up_o much_o high_a than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o stumble_v not_o only_o at_o open_a profaneness_n but_o at_o the_o want_n of_o true_a grace_n yea_o at_o the_o want_n of_o convince_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n they_o teach_v they_o to_o require_v not_o only_o a_o power_n and_o care_n in_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v such_o profaneness_n but_o also_o a_o power_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o other_o with_o who_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o grace_n so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o usual_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n will_v diligent_o be_v use_v both_o by_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a and_o what_o ever_o lawful_a overture_n our_o brethren_n can_v invent_v for_o this_o end_n we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n will_v embrace_v it_o or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v much_o blame_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o church-governor_n to_o keep_v off_o every_o scandalous_a person_n from_o profane_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o governor_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v from_o the_o holy_a table_n all_o scandalous_a person_n but_o far_a to_o cast_v all_o such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o the_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o satisfactory_a repentance_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o church-governor_n deficient_a in_o these_o duty_n ought_v themselves_o to_o be_v discipline_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o church-censure_n these_o thing_n be_v never_o controvert_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o because_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o some_o to_o church-membership_a who_o have_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n a_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o vicious_o constitute_v for_o that_o essential_a defect_n in_o its_o very_a matter_n our_o brethren_n constant_a and_o resolute_a practice_n albeit_o gild_v over_o with_o many_o fair_a word_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o question_n against_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o first_o reason_n what_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n but_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o separate_v in_o their_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v clear_a and_o uncontroverted_a for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o day_n for_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o person_n in_o these_o church_n that_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o their_o die_a day_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o these_o church_n comumnicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o evident_a wickedness_n of_o the_o most_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n moses_n know_v the_o body_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v another_o sodom_n jeremy_n show_v that_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n no_o better_a than_o moab_n ammon_n or_o edom_n micah_n that_o the_o godly_a in_o his_o time_n be_v very_o rare_a as_o the_o summer_n fruit_n as_o the_o grape_n after_o the_o vintage_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v ever_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n all_o the_o difficulty_n than_o be_v in_o the_o major_a which_o thus_o we_o prove_v gospel_n the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o elect_a and_o redeem_v people_n the_o holy_a nation_n the_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o any_o age_n be_v at_o most_o but_o in_o accidental_a circumstance_n and_o not_o in_o any_o essential_o so_o what_o ever_o moral_a evil_n do_v defile_v the_o church_n now_o and_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o ejection_n or_o separation_n that_o must_v be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a difference_n that_o be_v allege_v betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o make_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v strict_a and_o small_a a_o little_a ceremonial_a pollution_n will_v then_o have_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n much_o more_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n will_v have_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n abominable_a if_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v so_o now_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o majority_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o infect_v by_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o day_n
of_o the_o church_n infancy_n they_o be_v idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n open_a profaneness_n be_v then_o most_o abominable_a and_o more_o terrible_o punish_v then_o now_o by_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v entertain_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a inspection_n and_o admonition_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o be_v make_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o separation_n be_v most_o clear_o enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n reply_n what_o here_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v simple_o impossible_a because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o go_v to_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o replyer_n themselves_o will_v say_v that_o a_o separation_n must_v be_v where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o where_o a_o person_n can_v abide_v without_o pollution_n and_o sin_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o for_o they_o make_v it_o better_o for_o man_n to_o live_v alone_o separate_v from_o all_o then_o to_o abide_v in_o any_o church_n where_o they_o can_v live_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n we_o answer_v further_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o wicked_a thence_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v we_o answer_v the_o gospel_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v real_a excommunication_n cause_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o the_o keep_n off_o from_o the_o service_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o circumspection_n all_o who_o be_v unfit_a by_o any_o legal_a pollution_n much_o more_o by_o any_o know_a moral_a uncleanness_n king_n themselves_z when_o pollute_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n again_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o move_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o we_o of_o separation_n but_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o no_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a except_o we_o desire_v a_o better_a pattern_n for_o our_o practice_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o ever_o carry_v we_o beyond_o their_o line_n must_v be_v high_a presumption_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a by_o many_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n jerusalem_n worse_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n corasin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v worse_o than_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v low_a in_o hell_n then_o these_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v over_o to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o judas_n when_o a_o declare_a traitor_n do_v not_o scare_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o company_n from_o the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o go_v from_o the_o table_n when_o his_o wickedness_n be_v reveal_v that_o a_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n because_o this_o wicked_a member_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o many_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o convince_a sign_n of_o true_a grace_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o their_o life_n in_o the_o corinthian_n fundamental_a error_n open_a idolaty_n grievous_a scandal_n bitter_a contention_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o galatian_n such_o error_n as_o destroy_v grace_n and_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o other_o golden_a candlestick_n divers_a member_n be_v so_o evident_o faulty_a that_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v yet_o from_o none_o of_o these_o church_n do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o separate_v nor_o give_v they_o the_o least_o warrant_n to_o any_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o they_o a_o three_o argument_n the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n world_n but_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o what_o be_v not_o can_v have_v any_o operation_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n who_o member_n be_v never_o all_o gracious_a if_o we_o believe_v scripture_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n it_o be_v a_o heterogeneous_a body_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v very_o dissimilar_v some_o chaff_n some_o corn_n some_o wheat_n some_o tare_n a_o net_n of_o fish_n good_a and_o bad_a a_o house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n a_o fold_n of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n a_o tree_n of_o green_a and_o wither_a branch_n a_o table_n of_o guest_n some_z with_o some_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o word_n every_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o society_n wherein_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v except_o therefore_o we_o will_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n whereof_o scripture_n speak_v we_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v some_o member_n which_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o give_v convince_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v hypocrite_n may_v make_v a_o show_n without_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o within_o but_o shall_v we_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o hypocritical_a member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o counterfeit_v as_o to_o produce_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o gracelessness_n so_o clear_a so_o evident_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o his_o true_a grace_n as_o may_v convince_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o man_n breast_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o there_o people_n the_o four_o argument_n the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n but_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o want_n of_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n then_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o every_o member_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o union_n with_o that_o church_n the_o minor_a that_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n may_v not_o just_o be_v suppose_v in_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n for_o this_o will_v import_v these_o four_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a first_o that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o try_v all_o its_o fellow-member_n to_o let_v they_o in_o or_o hold_v they_o out_o according_a as_o in_o this_o trial_n he_o be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o large_a limb_n of_o the_o brownistick_a anarchy_n put_v the_o key_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o church-member_n if_o all_o the_o independent_o will_v defend_v this_o let_v they_o speak_v it_o out_o plain_o another_o second_o it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o ability_n in_o every_o member_n of_o every_o church_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o ground_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o any_o ground_a certainty_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o new_a name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n own_o certain_a persuasion_n the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o direct_v or_o reflex_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v go_v without_o his_o own_o breast_n all_o the_o demonstration_n which_o can_v be_v make_v to_o another_o be_v so_o oft_o find_v false_a that_o in_o understand_a man_n they_o
minor_a and_o conclusion_n be_v vicious_a first_o the_o conclusion_n come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v it_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o church-officer_n and_o member_n to_o try_v and_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o state_n of_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o a_o other_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n which_o neither_o be_v express_v nor_o by_o any_o consequence_n do_v follow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o this_o conclusion_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o every_o church-officer_n and_o member_n to_o inquire_v accurate_o after_o the_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o all_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o to_o expect_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o trial_n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o every_o neglect_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o church-officer_n much_o less_o in_o every_o church-member_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o want_n of_o success_n of_o a_o duty_n true_o perform_v will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o every_o one_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o expers_o conclude_v this_o arrow_n miss_v the_o mark_n church_n second_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o conclusion_n pitch_v only_o upon_o one_o particular_a case_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v acknowledge_v for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o admission_n of_o member_n upon_o their_o confession_n of_o sin_n this_o fit_v well_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n who_o suppose_v a_o necessity_n to_o dissolve_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o vicious_o constitute_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v reason_n in_o their_o gather_n of_o new_a church_n to_o put_v their_o member_n to_o trial_n before_o admission_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o they_o need_v no_o dissolution_n or_o new_a erection_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o case_n of_o admission_n for_o their_o member_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o covenant_n seal_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n what_o trial_n they_o take_v of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o be_v member_n for_o this_o practice_n be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o our_o brethren_n engagement_n therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o sympathy_n and_o symbolise_v with_o that_o sect_n so_o than_o the_o conclusion_n come_v short_a of_o the_o question_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o be_v build_v on_o the_o pillar_n of_o rigid_a separation_n and_o anabaptism_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o no_o reform_v church_n may_v admit_v but_o upon_o hard_a term_n no_o mild_a than_o the_o nullity_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o their_o church_n that_o out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n a_o new_a building_n may_v be_v erect_v after_o the_o separatist_n pattern_n the_o major_a also_o be_v vicious_a vicious_a for_o suppose_v the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o force_n therein_o to_o infer_v the_o consequent_a be_v it_o so_o that_o every_o church-member_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o you_o will_v yet_o can_v this_o infer_v the_o people_n power_n to_o try_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o consequent_a such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o church-governour_n which_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o the_o half_a of_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o will_v admit_v and_o they_o who_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o set_v it_o upon_o other_o pillar_n but_o no_o man_n i_o know_v deduce_v it_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o antecedent_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consequent_a the_o officer_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a grace_n of_o the_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n if_o it_o have_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o come_v too_o short_a of_o reason_n and_o run_v also_o far_o beyond_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n if_o a_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v of_o church-member_n why_o at_o their_o first_o admission_n alone_o and_o never_o after_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ordinary_a case_n in_o all_o church_n and_o as_o much_o among_o the_o brownist_n and_o independent_o as_o any_o other_o that_o many_o who_o at_o first_o have_v be_v take_v for_o true_o regenerate_v have_v thereafter_o fall_v to_o such_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o such_o practice_n in_o life_n as_o have_v give_v just_a ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o irregeneration_n of_o some_o and_o to_o doubt_v the_o regeneration_n of_o other_o now_o if_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o hold_v a_o man_n out_o of_o all_o church_n be_v it_o not_o as_o just_a a_o cause_n to_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o church_n when_o by_o doctrine_n or_o life_n this_o uncertainty_n appear_v which_o at_o first_o be_v cover_v yet_o none_o of_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o irregeneration_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o cast_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o once_o be_v come_v in_o the_o consequent_a also_o run_v wide_a of_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n for_o the_o holiness_n they_o require_v be_v express_o external_a which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o internal_a wickedness_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o consequent_a speak_v of_o inward_a sincerity_n contradistinguish_v from_o all_o outward_a profession_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o fortify_v know_v the_o great_a weight_n to_o lie_v upon_o it_o argument_n we_o do_v deny_v it_o as_o a_o very_a dangerous_a error_n every_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n a_o believer_n and_o saint_n this_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o all_o experience_n in_o every_o visible_a church_n all_o who_o be_v call_v be_v not_o choose_v in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n there_o be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o his_o fold_n goat_n among_o the_o sheep_n in_o his_o net_n bad_a fish_n among_o the_o good_a in_o his_o house_n vessel_n for_o dishonour_n not_o for_o honour_v only_o in_o the_o best_a church_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v too_o many_o bad_a member_n judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n demas_n and_o the_o like_a they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o graceless_a hypocrite_n be_v in_o their_o best_a congregation_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o the_o frequent_a out-breaking_a of_o their_o enormity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n will_v extort_v their_o confession_n answer_v the_o proof_n they_o bring_v come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o question_n that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n first_o and_o second_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o outward_a call_n alone_o first_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a if_o of_o a_o inward_a efficacious_a call_n it_o be_v true_a not_o of_o every_o member_n but_o of_o some_o only_a and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n indefinite_o because_o of_o these_o some_o who_o true_o be_v elect_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o that_o church_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o apostle_n complaint_n of_o many_o among_o they_o of_o some_o for_o incest_n of_o other_o for_o injurious_a defraud_v of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o some_o for_o carnal_a schism_n of_o other_o for_o profane_a drunkenness_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n itself_o of_o other_o for_o fundamental_a error_n second_o the_o first_o of_o the_o gal._n 2_o v_o have_v nothing_o sound_v towards_o the_o present_a question_n but_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o brownist_n to_o something_o near_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o the_o galatian_n sin_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n if_o this_o import_n any_o true_a grace_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v that_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o bewitch_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o truth_n minor_a the_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a
antiquity_n as_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v marvellous_a if_o in_o earnest_n they_o shall_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o tenet_n by_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o all_o posterior_n antiquity_n and_o the_o unanimous_a profession_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n this_o day_n be_v censure_v of_o error_n who_o please_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o subject_n let_v he_o consult_v especial_o with_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la book_n 20._o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o commentary_n of_o vives_n and_o coqueus_fw-la thereupon_o if_o humane_a authority_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a can_v give_v our_o brethren_n any_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o present_v they_o with_o great_a store_n thereof_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o proceed_v when_o by_o my_o superior_n i_o be_v call_v away_o from_o these_o study_n to_o a_o other_o employment_n so_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o antinomian_o the_o erastians_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a malignant_n i_o must_v remit_v it_o to_o another_o season_n finis_fw-la isa_n 2._o â—_o mic._n 4.3_o joel_n 3_o â—_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mean_a to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o war_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o heart_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n lam._n 2.3_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n prov._n 16.7_o psal_n 81.15_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n the_o state_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o church_n be_v sâ—â—â—_n reform_v every_o man_n must_v help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o languish_a church_n from_o her_o desperate_a disease_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o easy_a remedy_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o malignity_n of_o error_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o â—_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n for_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o trouble_v we_o and_o that_o with_o justice_n &_o loâ—â—_n towards_o all_o person_n only_o forth_o be_v râ—gaâ—nâ—ng_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o present_a sect_n presbytery_n will_v be_v their_o grave_n the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o proceed_v what_o england_n 〈◊〉_d may_v expect_v from_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n his_o chief_a instrument_n always_o have_v be_v profess_a friend_n to_o religion_n reformation_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v run_v with_o a_o impetuous_a current_n what_o be_v its_o first_o stop_n the_o fountain_n of_o protestant_a discord_n the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o lutherans_n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v entertain_v in_o england_n the_o original_n of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n and_o episcopacy_n the_o original_n of_o the_o separatist_n brownism_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o anabaptism_n bolton_n the_o first_o know_v separatist_n in_o england_n hang_v himself_o brown_a the_o second_o lâ—ader_n of_o that_o way_n â—ecanted_v his_o schism_n and_o to_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a person_n the_o humour_n of_o barrow_n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect._n the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o next_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o horrible_a way_n of_o smiâ—â—_n their_o six_o master_n the_o fearful_a end_n of_o smith_n his_o wander_n a_o remarkable_a vengeance_n upon_o a_o err_a spirit_n robinson_n the_o last_o grave_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v in_o the_o end_n undermine_v his_o party_n robinson_n the_o author_n of_o independency_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o their_o injurious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o communion_n may_v be_v keep_v therewith_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n their_o like_a deal_n with_o all_o the_o other_o reform_v their_o stâ—ing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chuâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n only_o their_o unreasonable_a strictness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o member_n of_o a_o church_n defend_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n they_o place_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o express_a covenant_n seven_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n yea_o two_o or_o three_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n require_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n assistance_n they_o put_v all_o church_n power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n without_o any_o pastor_n the_o election_n ordination_n deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o every_o man_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v preach_v and_o public_o rebuke_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o whole_a flock_n yea_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o priâ—ate_a person_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o give_v to_o parent_n but_o divorce_v they_o commit_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o they_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o of_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o judgement_n of_o synod_n their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o injurious_a depress_v of_o all_o other_o church_n bell_n pulpit_n tithe_n glebe_n manse_v and_o all_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o churchyard_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o burial_n but_o all_o must_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n they_o drive_v the_o abolish_n of_o church-rent_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v all_o good_n common_a the_o day_n of_o the_o weâ—k_n the_o month_n the_o year_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o name_v no_o pulpit_n no_o hour-glâ—sses_a no_o church_n no_o gown_n all_o set_v prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o psalm_n in_o meet_a yea_o in_o prose_n if_o use_v as_o praise_n be_v unlawful_a their_o opinion_n of_o preach_v &_o sacrament_n their_o strange_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o reject_v catechism_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o exposition_n after_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v then_o come_v the_o conference_n brown_a for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n his_o follower_n against_o it_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n they_o spoil_v king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o legislative_a power_n they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n but_o to_o spâ—re_v all_o thief_n they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n destroy_v secular_a author_n and_o learning_n must_v be_v abolish_v preacher_n must_v study_v no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n independency_n the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o number_n but_o great_a for_o worth_n of_o its_o follower_n the_o division_n of_o the_o follow_a matter_n independent_o the_o separatist_n offspring_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o brownism_n be_v die_v out_o in_o holland_n a_o little_a of_o its_o ash_n carry_v to_o new_a england_n break_v out_o there_o into_o a_o last_a flame_n by_o what_o mean_v these_o ash_n be_v kindle_v master_n cotton_n at_o first_o a_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o way_n master_n cotton_n with_o little_a ado_n become_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o error_n master_n cotton_n the_o misleader_n of_o master_n goodwin_n and_o other_o master_n cotton_n often_o deceive_v have_v give_v his_o patrociny_n to_o divers_a gross_a error_n why_o god_n permit_v great_a man_n to_o fall_v in_o evident_a error_n his_o prelatical_a arminian_n and_o montanistick_n tenant_n his_o antinomy_n and_o familism_n independency_n large_a as_o unhappy_a as_o brownism_n wherefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n lie_v yet_o in_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o independency_n in_o new_a england_n 1._o it_o put_v thousand_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n 2._o it_o mar_v the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 3._o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o protestant_a church_n a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o many_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o new-english_a independent_o the_o great_a part_n of_o thâ—ir_n chief_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n thâ—_n pigsty_n of_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a their_o malice_n against_o all_o who_o oppose_v they_o be_v singular_a especial_o against_o all_o their_o orthodox_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n their_o error_n in_o opinion_n do_v
to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o get_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n for_o the_o negative_a we_o reason_v first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o reason_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a separation_n be_v small_a under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reply_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o cause_n the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v true_a grace_n in_o every_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o this_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v build_v on_o four_o error_n first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n second_o that_o one_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o his_o fellow-member_n four_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v once_o be_v dissolve_v and_o unchurch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o new_a mould_n of_o the_o independent_o the_o five_o argument_n their_o tenet_n be_v follow_v with_o divers_a absurdity_n as_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n except_o it_o be_v from_o these_o of_o the_o independent_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v three_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rest_n for_o any_o till_o they_o turn_v seeker_n and_o leave_v all_o society_n that_o be_v call_v church_n cotton_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v his_o first_o reason_n put_v in_o form_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v vicious_a the_o conclusion_n prove_v not_o the_o question_n it_o stand_v upon_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o presuppose_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o major_n be_v many_o way_n vicious_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o most_o faulty_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v answer_v the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o three_o and_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_a this_o drive_v to_o universal_a grace_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o to_o socinianism_n and_o further_a his_o second_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n be_v faulty_a the_o minor_a be_v false_a it_o be_v proof_n be_v unsufficient_a his_o three_o argument_n pâ—eters_n confession_n much_o misapplyed_n the_o guest_n without_o the_o wedding-garment_n more_o mis-applâ—ed_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n be_v throw_v against_o its_o principal_a scope_n his_o four_o argument_n that_o all_o who_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o regeneration_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o true_a his_o five_o that_o no_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a argument_n his_o six_o from_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v a_o wanton_a reason_n his_o seven_o from_o the_o porter_n exclusion_n of_o unclean_a person_n from_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o strength_n his_o eight_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n exclude_v the_o pharisee_n and_o people_n from_o his_o baptism_n be_v express_o against_o the_o text._n his_o nine_o that_o philip_n require_v the_o eunuch_n confession_n before_o baptism_n infer_v not_o the_o conclusion_n all_o his_o nine_o or_o twelve_o reason_n pâ—t_v in_o one_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o most_o heavy_a conclusion_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o question_n the_o independent_o difference_n among_o themselves_o here_o anent_o that_o none_o but_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o prophesy_v we_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o christ_n join_v together_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v second_o these_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v to_o that_o work_n three_o every_o ordinary_a preacher_n labour'_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n four_o none_o out_o of_o office_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o who_o have_v that_o giâ—t_v be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o all_o these_o be_v officer_n five_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v sacrifice_v six_o all_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o occupation_n and_o attend_v that_o work_n alone_o seven_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o elder_n eight_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confusion_n and_o error_n the_o contrary_a argument_n which_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n borrow_v from_o robinson_n be_v first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n man_n out_o of_o office_n do_v prophecy_n ans_fw-fr these_o man_n be_v officer_n or_o their_o preach_n be_v extraordinary_a second_o jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o prince_n do_v preach_v answ_n the_o king_n exhort_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o prince_n countenance_v of_o they_o therein_o be_v not_o proper_o preach_v three_o wâ—e_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n in_o office_n four_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v answ_n their_o designation_n to_o be_v prophet_n give_v they_o right_o to_o initial_a and_o preparatory_a exercise_n towards_o that_o office_n five_o moses_n wish_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v prophet_n ans_fw-fr but_o not_o without_o god_n call_v to_o that_o office_n six_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o resurrection_n do_v preach_v ans_fw-fr at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v true_a apostle_n and_o do_v baptise_v seven_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v invite_v to_o exhort_v ans_fw-fr they_o be_v man_n in_o office_n eight_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v preach_v answ_n they_o be_v officer_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n wont_a to_o be_v clear_a the_o reform_a church_n put_v the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o the_o brownist_n &_o independent_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o mr._n cotton_n &_o his_o follower_n the_o other_o year_n have_v perplex_v the_o question_n with_o their_o many_o school_n distinction_n if_o they_o put_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o in_o a_o church_n organise_v and_o presbyterate_v they_o fall_v from_o much_o of_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o own_o both_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n their_o last_o and_o best_a belove_a invention_n of_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o liberty_n be_v for_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o involve_v the_o author_n in_o new_a difficulty_n as_o they_o wont_v to_o make_v their_o small_a congregation_n independent_a &_o uncensurable_a for_o any_o crime_n so_o now_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o divide_v all_o their_o congregation_n in_o two_o part_n and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n independent_a also_o and_o uncensurable_a for_o any_o imaginable_a sin_n for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o reason_n first_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v governor_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v 2._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 3._o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n &_o ear_n in_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n 4._o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o government_n 5._o the_o popular_a government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n 6._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o send_v pastor_n to_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n to_o examine_v their_o pastor_n to_o pray_v public_o and_o exhort_v 7._o this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v disable_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n 8._o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v in_o morellius_n democracy_n and_o anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v draw_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mr_n cotton_v contrary_a argument_n answer_v first_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o
god_n alone_o for_o any_o tolerable_a subsistence_n and_o their_o very_a be_v albeit_o we_o be_v hopeful_a the_o lord_n be_v reserve_v good_a thing_n for_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n charity_n and_o courage_n as_o to_o venture_v all_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o more_o unkind_a man_n have_v prove_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n to_o all_o their_o intention_n action_n and_o suffering_n will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n according_o reward_v they_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o first_o hope_n and_o constant_a desire_n upon_o the_o which_o himself_o for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v shine_v so_o evident_o from_o the_o heaven_n as_o ever_o upon_o any_o enterprise_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o now_o that_o brightness_n be_v much_o eclipse_v and_o overcloud_v yet_o we_o be_v expect_v with_o passionate_a desire_n and_o confident_a hope_n the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o cloud_n and_o the_o dispel_v of_o the_o present_a darkness_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o ancient_a and_o undeserved_a kindness_n towards_o that_o now_o suffer_v and_o much_o distress_a nation_n but_o insensible_o my_o pen_n have_v run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o short_a epistle_n albeit_o my_o experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n readiness_n to_o dispense_v with_o your_o friend_n indiscretion_n make_v i_o secure_a of_o my_o pardon_n i_o will_v detain_v your_o lordship_n no_o long_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o book_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o lordship_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o charity_n by_o every_o reader_n as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v offer_v it_o may_v possible_o prove_v serviceable_a thus_o wish_v to_o your_o lordship_n in_o these_o day_n of_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a trial_n and_o too_o great_a defection_n of_o many_o constancy_n and_o daily_o increase_v of_o affection_n to_o all_o truth_n piety_n justice_n and_o every_o virtue_n i_o remain_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v command_v r._n bailiff_n london_n novemb_n 19_o 1645._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o brownist_n 1_o the_o brownist_n confession_n of_o faith_n print_v by_o themselves_o 160â—_n 2_o the_o brownist_n apology_n print_v 1604_o 3_o robert_n browne_v life_n and_o manner_n of_o true_a christian_n print_v 1582_o 4_o henry_n barrow_n his_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o false_a church_n 1590._o 5_o henry_n barrow_n his_o plain_a refutation_n of_o mr_n gifford_n 1590._o 6_o francis_n johnsons_n enquiry_n and_o answer_n to_o thomas_n whites_n discovery_n of_o brownism_n 1606_o 7_o francis_n johnsons_n christian_a plea_n 1617._o 8_o john_n cann_n his_o guide_n to_o zion_n 1638_o 9_o john_n cann_n his_o necessity_n of_o separation_n 1638._o 10_o apologia_fw-la justa_fw-la quorundam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la johannem_fw-la robinsorum_fw-la 1619_o 11_o robinson_n justification_n against_o bernard_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1640_o 12_o zion_n royal_a prerogative_n 1641._o 13_o a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a 1638._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o independent_o 1._o a_o apologetical_a narration_n by_o thomas_n goodwin_n etc._n etc._n 1643_o 2_o john_n cotton_v keyes_n publish_v by_o thom_n goodwin_n and_o philip_n nye_n 1644._o 3_o john_n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n 1645._o 4_o john_n cotton_v sermon_n upon_o the_o seven_o vial_n 1642._o 5_o john_n cotton_v catechism_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1644._o 6_o a_o answer_n to_o thirty_o two_o question_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n publish_v by_o mr._n peter_n 1643._o 7_o a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n for_o church-covenant_n or_o a_o discourse_n touch_v church-covenant_n 1643._o 8_o a_o glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o a_o general_a fast-day_n in_o holland_n by_o t._n g._n print_v at_o london_n 1641._o 9_o jeremy_n burrowes_n sermon_n upon_o hosea_n 1644._o 10_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n by_o io_n archer_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o arnheim_n 164â—_n 11_o io_n archer_n comfort_v for_o believer_n 1645._o 12_o mr._n burtons_n vindication_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n 1645._o 13_o john_n goodwin_n theomachia_a 1644._o 14_o a_o short_a story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n publish_v with_o mr._n wield_v large_a preface_n 1644._o 15_o mr_n wield_v answer_v to_o rathbans_n narration_n 1644._o 16_o mr_n cotton_v letter_n to_o mr._n williams_n 1643._o 17_o the_o anatomist_n anatomize_v by_o mr_n simson_n 1644._o we_o cite_v also_o for_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n have_v be_v make_v hitherto_o by_o the_o party_n 1_o mr_n edward_n antapology_n 1644._o 2_o mr_n william_n examination_n of_o cotton_n letter_n 1644._o 3_o mr_n williams_n bloody_a tenet_n 1644._o 4_o plain-dealing_n or_o news_n from_o new-england_n by_o thomas_n lechford_n 1642._o 5_o the_o anatomy_n of_o independency_n by_o a_o learned_a minister_n of_o holland_n 1644._o 6_o doctor_n bastwicks_n postscript_n 1645._o 7_o mr._n prinn_v fresh_a discovery_n 1645._o the_o content_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o preface_n the_o chief_a and_o first_o mean_v to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o war_n be_v the_o water_n of_o our_o heart_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n pag._n 1_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n p._n 2_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n ibid._n the_o state_n can_v be_v settle_v till_o the_o church_n be_v first_o reform_v 3_o every_o man_n will_v help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o languish_a church_n from_o her_o desperate_a disease_n ibid._n the_o offer_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o easy_a remedy_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n 4_o the_o malignity_n of_o error_n ibid._n the_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n for_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o trouble_v we_o ibid._n and_o that_o with_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o person_n 5_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n 6_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o present_a sect_n ibid._n presbytery_n will_v be_v their_o grave_n 7_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o proceed_v ibid._n what_o england_n rational_o may_v expect_v from_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n 8_o chap._n 1._o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o brownist_n satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n 9_o his_o chief_a instrument_n always_o have_v be_v profess_a friend_n to_o religion_n ibid._n reformation_n at_o the_o begin_n do_v run_v with_o one_o impetuous_a current_n ibid._n what_o be_v its_o first_o stop_n 10_o the_o fountain_n of_o protestant_a discord_n ibid._n the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o lutheran_n ibid._n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 11_o somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v entertain_v in_o england_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o ceremony_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o separatist_n 12_o brownism_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o anabaptism_n 13_o bolton_n the_o first_o know_v separatist_n in_o england_n hang_v himself_o ibid._n brown_a the_o second_o leader_n of_o that_o way_n recant_v his_o schism_n and_o to_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a person_n ibid._n the_o humour_n of_o barrow_n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect_n 14_o the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o next_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n the_o horrible_a way_n of_o smith_n their_o six_o master_n 15_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o smith_n his_o wander_n 16_o robinson_n the_o last_o grave_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v in_o the_o end_n undermine_v his_o party_n 17_o robinson_n the_o author_n of_o independency_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o 20_o their_o injurious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n yet_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o communion_n maybe_o keep_v with_o she_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n their_o like_a deal_n with_o all_o the_o other_o reform_v 21_o their_o flatter_a of_o foreign_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v ibid._n the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n only_o 22_o their_o unreasonable_a strictness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o schism_n ibid._n they_o place_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o express_a covenant_n 23_o seven_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n
yea_o two_o or_o three_o ibid._n the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n require_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n assistance_n ibid._n they_o put_v all_o church_n power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n without_o any_o pastor_n 24_o the_o election_n ordination_n deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o minister_n belong_v to_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o ibid._n every_o man_n of_o the_o congragation_n may_v preach_v and_o public_o rebuke_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o whole_a flock_n yea_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o 25_o some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o private_a person_n ibid._n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o give_v to_o parent_n but_o divorce_n they_o commit_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o 26_o they_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o of_o sovereign_a authority_n ibid._n their_o judgement_n of_o synod_n 27_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o injurious_a depress_v of_o all_o other_o ibid._n church_n bell_n tithe_n glebe_n manse_v and_o all_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n yard_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o burial_n but_o all_o must_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n ibid._n the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o month_n the_o year_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o name_n 28_o no_o pulpit_n no_o sandglass_n in_o church_n no_o gown_n ibid._n all_o set_v prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o psalm_n in_o meet_a yea_o in_o prose_n if_o use_v as_o praise_n be_v unlawful_a 29_o their_o opinion_n of_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n ibid._n their_o strange_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n they_o reject_v catechism_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o exposition_n 30_o after_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v ibid._n then_o come_v their_o question_n ibid._n after_o all_o they_o attend_v a_o very_a tedious_a discipline_n ibid._n brown_n be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n his_o follower_n be_v against_o it_o 31_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n they_o spoil_v king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o legislative_a power_n ibid._n they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n ibid._n but_o to_o spare_v all_o thief_n 32_o they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n destroy_v ibid._n secular_a author_n and_o learning_n must_v be_v abolish_v ibid._n preacher_n must_v study_v no_o other_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o of_o their_o carriage_n in_o new-england_n independency_n be_v the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o number_n but_o great_a for_o worth_n of_o its_o follower_n 53_o independent_o be_v the_o separatist_n offspring_n ibid._n when_o the_o spark_n of_o brownism_n be_v die_v out_o in_o holland_n a_o little_a of_o its_o ash_n carry_v to_o new-england_n break_v out_o there_o into_o a_o last_a flame_n 54_o by_o what_o mean_v these_o ash_n be_v kindle_v ibid._n mr_n cotton_n at_o first_o a_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o way_n 55_o mr_n cotton_n with_o little_a ado_n become_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o error_n ibid._n mr_n cotton_n be_v the_o mis-leader_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n and_o other_o 56_o mr_n cotton_n often_o deceive_v have_v give_v his_o patrociny_n to_o divers_a gross_a error_n ibid._n why_o god_n permit_v great_a man_n to_o fall_v in_o evident_a error_n ibid._n his_o prelatical_a arminian_n and_o montanistick_a tenet_n 57_o his_o antinomy_n and_o familism_n ibid._n independency_n full_a as_o unhappy_a as_o brownism_n 58_o wherefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n lie_v yet_o in_o darkness_n 59_o the_o fruit_n of_o independency_n in_o new-england_n ibid._n first_o it_o have_v put_v thousand_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n ibid._n second_o it_o have_v mar_v the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n to_o christian_a religion_n 60_o three_o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o protestant_a church_n ibid._n a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o many_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o new-english_a independent_o 61_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n ibid._n the_o piety_n of_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a ibid._n their_o malice_n against_o all_o who_o oppose_v they_o be_v singular_a especial_o against_o all_o their_o orthodox_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n 62_o their_o error_n in_o opinion_n do_v draw_v on_o such_o seditious_a practice_n as_o do_v well_o near_o overturn_v both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n ibid._n their_o proud_a obstinacy_n against_o all_o admonition_n be_v marvellous_a p._n 63_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o eminent_a piety_n the_o profaneness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v great_a p._n 64_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o we_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o imitate_v all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n which_o do_v ever_o appear_v in_o any_o new-english_a christian_a p._n 65_o chap._n 4._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o in_o holland_n at_o rotâ—rdam_n and_o arnheim_n p._n 75._o independency_n be_v no_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o holland_n p._n 75_o mr_n peter_n the_o first_o plant_a thereof_o at_o rotterdam_n ibid._n their_o minister_n mr._n bridge_n mr_n simpson_n and_o mr_n ward_n renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n take_v new_a ordination_n from_o the_o people_n ibid._n they_o do_v quick_o fall_v into_o shameful_a division_n and_o subdivision_n p._n 76_o the_o people_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n depose_v their_o minister_n ibid._n the_o schism_n at_o rotterdam_n be_v more_o irreconcilable_a than_o those_o at_o amsterdam_n p._n 77_o anabaptism_n be_v like_a to_o spoil_v that_o church_n p._n 78_o these_o of_o arnheim_n admire_v and_o praise_v themselves_o above_o all_o measure_n ibid._n the_o easiness_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o affliction_n p._n 79_o the_o new_a light_n at_o arnheim_n break_v out_o in_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a error_n ib._n first_o gross_a chiliasme_n ibid._n second_o the_o gross_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n p._n 80_o three_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o euthusiast_n in_o contemplate_v god_n as_o god_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n from_o christ_n from_o grace_n and_o from_o all_o his_o attribute_n ibid._n four_o the_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n p._n 81_o five_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o apoint_v of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n to_o chant_v the_o song_n make_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o other_o ibid._n six_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n seven_o the_o conveniency_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v cover_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n uncover_v but_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v uncover_v and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n cover_v p._n 82._o their_o public_a contention_n be_v shameful_a ibid._n cap._n 5._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o at_o london_n p._n 90_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o of_o new-england_n arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n these_o five_o year_n at_o london_n p._n 90_o they_o do_v hinder_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v call_v they_o retard_v its_o proceed_n p._n 91_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o confusion_n neither_o papist_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o malignant_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n ibid._n but_o the_o independent_o work_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n p._n 92_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o that_o anarchy_n wherein_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n ibid._n independency_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o more_o heresy_n and_o schism_n at_o london_n than_o amsterdam_n ever_o know_v ibid._n independency_n at_o london_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o nourish_v and_o patronize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n contrary_a to_o its_o custom_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o amsterdam_n p._n 93_o how_o hazardous_a it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n p._n 94_o chap._n 6._o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o p._n 101_o why_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o the_o independent_o position_n p._n 101_o they_o have_v decline_v to_o declare_v their_o tenet_n more_o than_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o orthodox_n divine_v ibid._n when_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a their_o principle_n of_o change_n will_v hinder_v they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v their_o settle_a and_o firm_a
any_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v home_o other_o have_v their_o child_n take_v with_o convulsion_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o nor_o since_o and_o so_o be_v send_v for_o home_n so_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o birth_n but_o the_o midwife_n and_o two_o other_o whereof_o one_o fall_v asleep_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n die_v which_o be_v about_o two_o hour_n before_o the_o birth_n the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o mother_n lie_v shake_v so_o violent_o that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o room_n perceive_v it_o kkk_n 2._o ibid._n p._n 63_o 64._o then_o master_n cotton_n tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o whereas_o she_o have_v be_v former_o deal_v with_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o she_o unto_o admonition_n but_o now_o the_o case_n bring_v alter_v and_o she_o be_v question_v for_o maintain_v of_o untruth_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o manner_n he_o must_v leave_v the_o business_n to_o the_o pastor_n master_n wilson_n to_o go_v on_o with_o she_o but_o withal_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n from_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 22._o that_o such_o as_o make_v and_o maintain_v a_o lie_n aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o two_o or_o three_o plead_v that_o she_o may_v first_o have_v a_o second_o admonition_n according_a to_o that_o in_o titus_n 3.10_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v notorious_o offend_v in_o matter_n of_o conversation_n aught_o to_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a ibid._n p._n 65._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o she_o shall_v now_o come_v under_o admonition_n for_o many_o foul_a and_o fundamental_a error_n and_o after_o he_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a lie_v chap._n iu._n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o in_o holland_n at_o rotterdam_n and_o arnhem_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o way_n in_o holland_n holland_n be_v not_o much_o sweet_a than_o these_o we_o have_v taste_v in_o new-england_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v to_o their_o party_n more_o than_o two_o congregation_n and_o these_o but_o very_o small_a one_o of_o the_o english_a only_o for_o to_o this_o day_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o man_n of_o the_o dutch_a french_a scottish_a or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v become_v a_o member_n of_o any_o independent_a congregation_n their_o first_o church_n in_o holland_n be_v that_o of_o rotterdam_n rotterdam_n which_o master_n peter_n a_o not_o the_o most_o settle_a head_n in_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v from_o its_o ancient_a presbyterial_a constitution_n to_o that_o new_a frame_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o also_o learned_a by_o master_n cotton_v letter_n from_o new-england_n this_o church_n become_v no_o soon_o independent_a than_o it_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o such_o shameful_a division_n as_o their_o mother_n at_o amsterdam_n have_v go_v before_o they_o their_o pastor_n master_n peter_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o they_o or_o they_o of_o he_o for_o what_o cause_v themselves_o best_o know_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o quick_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v for_o new-england_n the_o church_n be_v not_o long_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n people_n for_o about_o that_o time_n master_n ward_n and_o master_n bridge_n come_v over_o to_o they_o from_o norwich_n where_o they_o ever_o have_v live_v full_o conform_v without_o any_o contradiction_n either_o to_o episcopacy_n or_o ceremony_n only_o they_o withstand_v bishop_n wren_n last_o innovation_n b_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o rotterdam_n without_o any_o long_a time_n of_o adveisement_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n which_o master_n peter_n have_v plant_v c_o they_o renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o ministerial_a office_n join_v themselves_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n to_o that_o congregation_n which_o afterward_o do_v choose_v and_o ordain_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n d_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o master_n simpson_n also_o come_v hither_o from_o london_n and_o renounce_v also_o his_o ordination_n e_z join_v himself_o as_o a_o private_a member_n with_o they_o subdivision_n then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o division_n begin_v to_o work_v among_o they_o and_o so_o far_o to_o prevail_v that_o master_n simpson_n malcontent_a with_o master_n bridge_n for_o hinder_v the_o private_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o brownist_n way_n do_v separate_v himself_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a congregation_n of_o his_o own_o f_o betwixt_o these_o two_o church_n the_o contention_n and_o slander_n become_v no_o less_o grievous_a than_o those_o of_o amsterdam_n betwixt_o ainsworth_n and_o jonson_n follower_n and_o in_o this_o much_o worse_o that_o they_o of_o rotterdam_n abide_v not_o at_o one_o schism_n but_o after_o master_n simpsons_n separation_n break_v out_o again_o into_o another_o subdivision_n master_n bridges_n congregation_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o strife_n so_o shameful_a slander_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o own_o back_n that_o displeasure_n do_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n g_z and_o do_v well_o near_o kill_v himself_o make_v he_o oft_o profess_v his_o repentance_n that_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o society_n h_n minister_n as_o for_o master_n ward_n his_o ministry_n become_v so_o unsavoury_a to_o that_o people_n that_o they_o do_v never_o rest_n till_o judicial_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n alone_o for_o presbytery_n they_o have_v none_o and_o master_n bridge_n do_v dissent_v from_o that_o act_n of_o unjust_a oppression_n they_o have_v depose_v master_n ward_n from_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n ay_o business_n this_o act_n be_v much_o stumble_v at_o by_o divers_a who_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o master_n ward_n integrity_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o from_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v no_o way_n touch_v for_o when_o the_o four_o commissioner_n from_o arnhem_n master_n goodwin_n master_n nye_n master_n laurence_n and_o another_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o chamber_n of_o a_o private_a house_n in_o rotterdam_n with_o some_o member_n of_o that_o faulty_a congregation_n k_o and_o so_o make_v up_o their_o famous_a assembly_n which_o the_o apologist_n be_v please_v to_o equal_a if_o not_o to_o prefer_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n they_o ever_o have_v see_v l_o whether_o that_o national_a synod_n wherein_o master_n nye_n have_v see_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o very_o great_a devotion_n or_o this_o great_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n where_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n oft_o have_v see_v sit_v the_o prince_n elector_n the_o most_o noble_a member_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o prime_a divine_n of_o all_o england_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o assembly_n i_o say_v of_o rotterdam_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o main_a question_n they_o draw_v a_o thin_a skin_n over_o the_o wound_n but_o dare_v not_o assay_v to_o lance_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n for_o do_v they_o ever_o rebuke_v or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o usurp_a a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o depose_v their_o pastor_n do_v they_o tell_v master_n ward_n of_o his_o side_v with_o master_n simpson_n against_o master_n bridge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n do_v they_o ever_o attempt_v to_o cognosce_fw-la on_o the_o great_a scandal_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n master_n simpsons_n separation_n do_v they_o make_v any_o hearty_a and_o solid_a reconciliation_n betwixt_o master_n ward_n and_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v the_o assembly_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o meddle_v with_o evil_n which_o they_o find_v much_o above_o their_o strength_n to_o remedy_n master_n ward_n find_v himself_o after_o his_o restitution_n in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o condition_n with_o his_o new_a friend_n that_o he_o leave_v their_o company_n m_n the_o two_o church_n be_v irreconcilable_a amsterdam_n till_o both_o master_n bridge_n and_o mr._n simpson_n have_v remove_v their_o station_n to_o england_n and_o even_o then_o the_o concord_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v till_o the_o dutch_a magistrate_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n n_o neither_o by_o this_o mean_n can_v master_n simpsons_n church_n be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o master_n bridges_n till_o for_o their_o mere_a pleasure_n they_o get_v that_o congregation_n to_o remove_v one_o of_o their_o prime_a member_n without_o the_o allege_v of_o any_o cause_n but_o their_o own_o peremptory_a will_n and_o satisfaction_n o_o when_o by_o so_o much_o
these_o corruption_n have_v be_v remove_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n they_o will_v no_o more_o have_v separate_v but_o the_o independent_o have_v no_o such_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n bishop_n and_o book_n be_v abolish_v and_o a_o bar_n set_v up_o in_o every_o congregation_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o sacrament_n every_o scandalous_a and_o ignorant_a person_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v yet_o separate_a the_o more_o unjust_a and_o less_o cause_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v their_o separation_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o grosser_n and_o more_o inexcusable_a schism_n shisme_n what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o challenge_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n while_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separatist_n because_o they_o avow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o gracious_a church_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o save_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o brownist_n when_o the_o fit_a of_o charity_n come_v upon_o they_o say_v large_a as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o as_o before_z from_o their_o own_o word_n we_o have_v show_v k_o also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a party_n have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o that_o which_o they_o confess_v make_v the_o brownist_n to_o be_v just_o call_v schismatic_n l_o but_o however_o suppose_v their_o allegation_n be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o excuse_n and_o diminish_v but_o much_o increase_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o who_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v save_v then_o from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v false_a and_o who_o minister_n i_o take_v to_o have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n nor_o any_o blessing_n from_o his_o hand_n church_n neither_o be_v they_o clear_v from_o the_o blot_n of_o schism_n by_o their_o countenance_v the_o english_a assembly_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o pray_v therein_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o then_o mr_n robinson_n have_v teach_v they_o m_z they_o shall_v remember_v they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n that_o preach_v prayer_n psalm_n and_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o english_a congregation_n be_v no_o act_n of_o church_n fellowship_n n_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v import_v any_o church_n membership_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastic_a communion_n but_o be_v such_o which_o without_o scruple_n they_o can_v dispense_v to_o very_a pagan_n but_o we_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o declare_v if_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n in_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o any_o part_n of_o their_o discipline_n if_o they_o will_v be_v either_o member_n or_o officer_n in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n i_o see_v indeed_o the_o apologist_n profess_v their_o participation_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o congregation_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o brownist_n will_v profess_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o o_o yet_o how_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o independent_o i_o confess_v my_o understanding_n be_v too_o blunt_a to_o conceive_v for_o however_o in_o new-england_n they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o brownist_n congregation_n p_o and_o at_o london_n they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o the_o brownist_n sacrament_n q_o and_o we_o do_v never_o hear_v that_o either_o in_o england_n or_o holland_n they_o refuse_v any_o to_o be_v a_o member_n for_o their_o belief_n of_o rigid_a separation_n or_o anabaptism_n nor_o censure_v any_o of_o their_o member_n for_o fall_v into_o these_o error_n yet_o in_o formal_a term_n they_o do_v deny_v the_o most_o gracious_a of_o their_o brethren_n to_o live_v beside_o they_o in_o new-england_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n r_o yea_o in_o print_n they_o avow_v that_o whoever_o refuse_v their_o tenet_n of_o independency_n be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o church_n privilege_n s_o as_o people_n who_o can_v be_v whole_o but_o at_o most_o be_v in_o part_n only_o convert_v yea_o as_o such_o who_o must_v be_v take_v for_o anti-christian_n spirit_n for_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o neither_o have_v i_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o now_o for_o many_o year_n have_v either_o celebrate_v to_o other_o or_o receive_v themselves_o the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o english_a church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v propound_v that_o they_o may_v take_v charge_n in_o some_o of_o the_o best_a reform_a congregation_n of_o england_n with_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o personal_a dispensation_n to_o they_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v but_o that_o one_o intolerable_a tenet_n of_o separation_n to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v disregard_v that_o kind_n and_o brotherly_a accommodation_n show_v express_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o separate_a congregation_n they_o will_v be_v tolerate_v or_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n beyond_o this_o their_o best_a friend_n be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o long_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o divers_a week_n together_o to_o draw_v they_o one_o haires-breadth_n w_n regeneration_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o a_o more_o inexcusable_a separation_n than_o be_v ever_o yet_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o brownist_n i_o profess_v my_o utter_a mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v rectify_v the_o next_o singularity_n of_o the_o brownist_n their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o independent_o have_v borrow_v to_o the_o full_a and_o not_o only_o enlarge_v it_o but_o when_o all_o other_o ground_n fail_v upon_o this_o alone_a they_o build_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o separation_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o independent_o have_v learn_v all_o their_o unjust_a scrupulosity_n from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o brownist_n require_v every_o church_n member_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n real_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v who_o at_o their_o admission_n have_v public_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o their_o true_a holiness_n the_o other_o require_v the_o same_o x._o what_o ever_o indulgence_n here_o the_o independent_o profess_v to_o give_v either_o to_o weak_a one_o in_o who_o they_o find_v the_o least_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o woman_n who_o they_o remit_v from_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v more_o private_o in_o the_o eldership_n y_o â—_z this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n only_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o independent_o here_o go_v far_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n both_o in_o the_o strictness_n and_o in_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n spirit_n the_o brownist_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o personal_a grace_n but_o the_o independent_o require_v more_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o trial_n by_o a_o long_a conversation_n of_o the_o sociable_a and_o comply_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n z_o without_o this_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n they_o will_v reject_v they_o who_o otherwise_o they_o find_v to_o be_v saint_n aa_o way_n but_o their_o chief_a excess_n here_o be_v in_o looseness_n the_o brownist_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o know_a error_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o anabaptist_n of_o proud_a luxurious_a contentious_a people_n if_o they_o find_v any_o such_o to_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o they_o profess_v their_o judgement_n be_v for_o their_o cast_v out_o by_o censure_n but_o the_o independent_o will_v here_o be_v more_o wise_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o party_n and_o however_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o presbyterian_o bb_n nor_o with_o such_o people_n who_o can_v live_v in_o their_o confuse_a congregation_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n to_o hold_v out_o none_o for_o any_o error_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o continue_v in_o against_o conscience_n cc_o walking_z according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o swallow_v down_o without_o trouble_v the_o small_a gnat_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n who_o err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o obstinate_o and_o against_o conscience_n how_o many_o sectary_n be_v thus_o far_o guilty_a who_o can_v determine_v the_o little_a spot_n of_o luxury_n in_o apparel_n in_o diet_n and_o many_o fleshly_a delight_n brownist_n of_o strife_n of_o disdainful_a rail_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o be_v too_o
place_n upon_o the_o people_n sense_n of_o the_o presbytery_n encroach_a and_o fear_n of_o their_o far_a usurpation_n they_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v no_o eldership_n at_o all_o as_o in_o amsterdam_n the_o brownist_n so_o in_o rotterdam_n the_o independent_o for_o these_o many_o year_n have_v have_v no_o rule_v elder_n and_o so_o no_o presbytery_n xx_o but_o have_v govern_v all_o their_o affair_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o live_v without_o rule_v elder_n as_o their_o brethren_n at_o arnem_fw-la for_o divers_a year_n do_v live_v without_o a_o pastor_n yy_a the_o more_o necessary_a officer_n officer_n mr_n cotton_n and_o some_o other_o feeling_n to_o their_o small_a contentment_n the_o great_a and_o intolerable_a power_n of_o the_o people_n over_o the_o eldership_n have_v begin_v to_o fall_v from_o ainsworth_n to_o johnson_n and_o to_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o eldership_n above_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o subjection_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o elder_n as_o to_o their_o superior_n zz_n yet_o to_o salve_v all_o and_o to_o please_v both_o party_n he_o make_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o brotherhood_n to_o be_v both_o necessary_a to_o be_v both_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la aaa_n whatever_a authority_n he_o give_v to_o the_o eldership_n he_o make_v it_o all_o vain_a and_o frustaneous_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n bbb_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n he_o put_v upon_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o give_v to_o they_o such_o a_o power_n of_o liberty_n that_o their_o concurrence_n with_o the_o eldership_n in_o every_o act_n of_o power_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o authoritative_a ccc_o he_o go_v yet_o one_o step_n further_o in_o case_n of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a aberration_n of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o people_n albeit_o not_o to_o execute_v any_o act_n of_o power_n yet_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o obstinate_a eldership_n ddd_a cause_n and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o make_v new_a elder_n who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o administer_v censure_n and_o do_v all_o else_o that_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v right_a for_o all_o this_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o full_a agreement_n among_o they_o either_o in_o new_a or_o old_a england_n in_o set_v the_o merch-stone_n of_o power_n betwixt_o the_o eldership_n and_o brotherhood_n many_o school_n distinction_n they_o use_v yet_o by_o they_o all_o they_o can_v come_v to_o concord_n the_o independent_o here_o confess_v their_o agreement_n with_o mr_n cotton_n in_o the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o new_a england_n and_o from_o his_o own_o self_n in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n they_o applaud_v much_o his_o new_a invent_a distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n eee_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o avow_v their_o dissent_n from_o he_o fff_n what_o these_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v they_o yet_o have_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o inform_v we_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o church_n power_n unto_o woman_n and_o the_o give_v of_o a_o power_n to_o celebrate_v sacrament_n unto_o private_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v true_a the_o synod_n of_o new_a england_n make_v not_o only_o the_o fraternity_n but_o as_o they_o speak_v woman_n the_o sorority_n also_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o private_a power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ggg_n also_o we_o have_v show_v how_o they_o have_v permit_v woman_n to_o be_v leader_n to_o their_o whole_a church_n and_o chief_a pastor_n in_o church_n action_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n we_o have_v good_a witness_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o mr_n simpsons_n church_n at_o rotterdam_n hhh_o that_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o best_a lead_v away_o mr_n cotton_n and_o with_o he_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a note_n in_o new_a england_n towards_o the_o vile_a error_n and_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n from_o all_o the_o church_n there_o three_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o none_o of_o the_o independent_o either_o in_o new_a england_n or_o holland_n neither_o the_o brownist_n of_o amsterdam_n do_v ever_o give_v unto_o any_o woman_n any_o public_a ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o this_o our_o london_n independent_o exceed_v all_o their_o brethren_n who_o of_o late_o begin_v to_o give_v unto_o woman_n power_n of_o debate_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o determine_v ecclesiastic_a cause_n by_o their_o suffrage_n if_o doctor_n bastwick_n be_v right_o inform_v kkk_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n mistress_n chidley_n be_v permit_v to_o print_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o independent_a cause_n without_o the_o reproof_n of_o any_o of_o that_o party_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o not_o only_a pastor_n but_o private_a man_n out_o of_o all_o office_n may_v lawful_o celebrate_v both_o the_o sacrament_n lll_v however_o independency_n in_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n power_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o this_o head_n of_o power_n the_o matter_n of_o independency_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n among_o they_o all_o whatever_o power_n whether_o of_o liberty_n or_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n organical_a or_o homogeneous_a radical_o or_o habitual_o in_o the_o brothehood_n or_o eldership_n conjunct_o or_o several_o whatever_o power_n it_o be_v or_o wheresover_v it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o place_n it_o in_o the_o congregation_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o superior_a mmm_o the_o word_n of_o independency_n some_o of_o they_o do_v much_o abominate_a and_o yet_o but_o some_o for_o there_o be_v of_o their_o chief_a leader_n this_o day_n who_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o nnn_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n the_o matter_n which_o every_o man_n do_v understand_v by_o it_o be_v stiff_o maintain_v by_o they_o all_o in_o nothing_o there_o be_v great_a concord_n among_o they_o than_o that_o in_o the_o small_a congregation_n even_o of_o seven_o person_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n do_v reside_v absolute_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o or_o subjection_n to_o any_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n ooo_o vice_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o charitable_a advice_n or_o friendly_a counsel_n or_o brotherly_a rebuke_n yet_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o any_o authoritative_a power_n to_o censure_v all_o of_o they_o avow_v that_o the_o offer_n of_o this_o from_o all_o assembly_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o the_o world_n be_v antichristian_a tyranny_n ppp_n and_o for_o any_o person_n in_o the_o small_a congregation_n to_o receive_v or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o such_o censure_n be_v to_o betray_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a qqq_n so_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o inflict_v the_o least_o censure_n or_o to_o give_v the_o small_a admonition_n in_o order_n to_o any_o censure_n not_o only_o to_o any_o congregation_n but_o to_o any_o one_o man_n therein_o suppose_v he_o be_v never_o so_o erroneous_a never_o so_o scandalous_a although_o he_o do_v infect_v and_o destroy_v not_o only_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o as_o a_o common_a pest_n do_v corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n rrr_n error_n this_o strange_a tenet_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n either_o the_o mother_n or_o the_o daughter_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n the_o mother_n and_o root_n because_o a_o few_o person_n have_v lock_v themselves_o up_o within_o the_o narrow_a wall_n of_o one_o congregation_n with_o a_o independent_a power_n have_v make_v themselves_o uncontrollable_a by_o any_o or_o all_o upon_o earth_n they_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o any_o erroneous_a spirit_n to_o mislead_v they_o towards_o what_o ever_o fancy_n can_v enter_v into_o any_o crack_a brain_n without_o all_o possibility_n of_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n the_o daughter_n and_o fruit_n because_o man_n who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o singularity_n which_o they_o fear_v will_v not_o be_v like_v nor_o tolerate_v by_o other_o upon_o their_o fond_a love_n towards_o these_o error_n do_v affect_v such_o a_o liberty_n which_o may_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o any_o censure_n to_o
draw_v on_o such_o seditious_a practice_n as_o do_v well_o near_o overturn_v both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n their_o proud_a obstinacy_n against_o all_o admonition_n be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o eminent_a piety_n the_o profanity_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v great_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o imitate_v all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o truth_n or_o piety_n which_o do_v ever_o appear_v in_o any_o new-english_a christian_a independency_n no_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o holland_n master_n peterâ—_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o that_o weed_n at_o rotterdam_n their_o minister_n master_n bridge_n master_n simpson_n and_o master_n ward_n renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n take_v new_a ordination_n from_o the_o people_n incontinent_a they_o do_v fall_v into_o shameful_a division_n and_o subdivision_n the_o people_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n depose_v their_o minister_n the_o commissioner_n from_o arnhem_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o business_n the_o schism_n at_o rotterdam_n be_v more_o irreconcilable_a than_o those_o at_o amsterdam_n anabaptism_n be_v like_a to_o spoil_v that_o church_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n admire_v and_o praise_v themselves_o above_o all_o measure_n the_o easiness_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o affliction_n the_o new_a light_n at_o arnhem_n break_v out_o into_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a error_n first_o gross_a chiliasm_n second_o the_o gross_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n in_o know_v god_n as_o god_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n from_o christ_n from_o grace_n and_o from_o all_o his_o attribute_n four_o the_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n five_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o appoint_v of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n to_o chant_v the_o song_n make_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o other_o six_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seven_o the_o conveniency_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v cover_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n discover_v but_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v discover_v and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n cover_v their_o public_a contention_n be_v shameful_a the_o work_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o of_o new_a england_n arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n these_o five_o year_n at_o london_n they_o do_v hinder_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n when_o it_o be_v call_v they_o retard_v its_o proceed_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o confuon_n neither_o papist_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o malignant_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o independent_o work_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n the_o great_a mischief_n of_o that_o anarchy_n wherein_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n independency_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o more_o hereresy_n and_o schism_n at_o london_n than_o amsterdam_n ever_o know_v independency_n at_o london_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o nourish_v and_o patronize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n contrary_a to_o its_o custom_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o amsterdam_n how_o hazardous_a it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n why_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o the_o independent_o position_n they_o have_v decline_v to_o declare_v their_o tenet_n more_o than_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o orthodox_n divine_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a their_o principle_n of_o change_n will_v hinder_v they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v their_o settle_a and_o firm_a tenet_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a the_o chief_a tenet_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v give_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o recall_v be_v these_o follow_v they_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o unreasonable_o and_o for_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o more_o infamous_a name_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n will_v just_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o avow_v a_o semi-separation_n but_o a_o sesqui-separation_n will_v be_v prove_v upon_o they_o the_o independent_o do_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o far_o worse_a ground_n than_o the_o brownist_n be_v wont_a to_o separate_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o true_a church_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v their_o shisme_n they_o refuse_v all_o church_n communion_n and_o membership_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v among_o pagans'_n only_o as_o gifted_a man_n to_o gather_v new_a church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n they_o be_v large_a as_o strict_a as_o the_o brownist_n admit_v none_o but_o who_o convince_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n beside_o true_a grace_n they_o require_v a_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v laxer_n then_o the_o brownist_n that_o they_o can_v take_v in_o without_o scruple_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o &_o other_o who_o both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n have_v evident_a blot_n if_o so_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o way_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n covenant_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a than_o the_o brownist_n they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o erect_v of_o church_n both_o from_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o church_n covenant_n this_o power_n of_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n they_o give_v to_o any_o seven_o person_n neither_o admit_v they_o more_o into_o a_o church_n then_o can_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n commodious_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o discipline_n the_o independent_o will_v have_v all_o the_o stand_a church_n in_o england_n dissolve_v and_o all_o their_o minister_n to_o become_v mere_o private_a man_n and_o any_o three_o person_n of_o their_o way_n to_o be_v a_o full_a church_n unto_o this_o church_n of_o seven_o person_n they_o give_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n power_n and_o that_o independent_o unto_o this_o congregationall_a church_n alone_o they_o give_v the_o full_a power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o of_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n the_o difference_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o compose_v among_o the_o independent_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o new_a england_n be_v ainsworths_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n aâ—one_v have_v all_o the_o power_n &_o may_v excommunicate_v when_o there_o be_v cause_v all_o their_o officer_n mr_n cotton_n the_o other_o year_n do_v fall_n much_o from_o they_o and_o himself_o towards_o johnson_n that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o officer_n yet_o that_o both_o officer_n &_o people_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o find_v cause_n the_o london_n independent_o give_v more_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o brownist_n unto_o woman_n some_o of_o they_o permit_v private_a man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n brownist_n and_o independent_o do_v perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o independency_n if_o a_o corrupt_a or_o negligent_a presbytery_n do_v not_o censure_v their_o own_o member_n all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o censure_v any_o of_o they_o though_o most_o apparent_o they_o do_v corrupt_v a_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o gross_a heresy_n or_o most_o scandalous_a vice_n the_o point_n of_o independency_n be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o many_o error_n to_o temper_v the_o crudity_n of_o this_o tenet_n they_o add_v to_o it_o three_o moderate_a position_n but_o for_o little_a purpose_n they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o synod_n but_o not_o of_o classical_a presbytery_n their_o synod_n be_v mere_o brownistical_a without_o all_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v vote_n also_o mere_o elective_a and_o only_a occasional_a the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v mr_n cotton_v invention_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n which_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o
ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sentence_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n it_o carry_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n their_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o independency_n by_o the_o power_n oâ—_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o brownist_n but_o now_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o aside_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o independent_o do_v advance_v their_o fancy_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o brownist_n they_o be_v the_o brownist_n scholar_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n beside_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n mr_n milton_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n without_o fault_n and_o without_o the_o cognisance_n of_o any_o judge_n mr_n gort_v teach_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v she_o in_o any_o new_a church_n way_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o embrace_v they_o be_v against_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n directory_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o many_o church_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o brownist_n all_o tithe_n and_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o but_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o officer_n they_o press_v to_o a_o high_a proportion_n with_o the_o evident_a prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n oft_o time_n they_o make_v one_o to_o pray_v another_o to_o preach_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n they_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o word_n of_o preface_n to_o begin_v the_o public_a worship_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n after_o the_o pastor_n prayer_n the_o doctor_n read_v and_o expound_v in_o preach_v they_o will_v be_v free_a to_o take_v a_o text_n or_o not_o as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a after_o sermon_n any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o think_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o prophesy_v all_o be_v permit_v to_o propound_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o question_n upon_o the_o sermon_n they_o think_v meet_v about_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v divers_a strange_a conceit_n but_o the_o special_a be_v their_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n who_o in_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v hymn_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n they_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v prayer_n in_o divers_a case_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o member_n so_o at_o one_o dash_v they_o put_v all_o england_n except_o a_o very_a few_o of_o their_o way_n into_o the_o state_n of_o pagan_n turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v to_o they_o sacrament_n discipline_n church-officer_n and_o all_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o america_n they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o anabaptism_n by_o 3_o far_a position_n 1._o they_o require_v in_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v a_o real_a holiness_n above_o a_o foederall_n which_o in_o no_o infant_n with_o any_o certainty_n can_v be_v find_v 2._o they_o esteem_v none_o for_o their_o baptism_n and_o christian_a education_n a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n till_o they_o have_v enter_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n covenant_n 3._o they_o call_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o any_o account_n before_o their_o presbytery_n for_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o paedo-baptism_n although_o the_o brownist_n do_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o sin_n they_o participate_v with_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n their_o way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o dead_a and_o comfortless_a than_o any_o where_o else_o they_o have_v no_o catechise_n no_o preparation_n nor_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n ordinary_o they_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n either_o before_o or_o after_o they_o have_v only_o a_o little_a discourse_n &_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o both_o the_o element_n there_o after_o in_o the_o action_n nothing_o but_o dumb_a silence_n no_o exhortation_n no_o read_n no_o psalm_n they_o require_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o pewe_v to_o the_o table_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o table_n then_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o teach_v the_o expediency_n of_o cover_v the_o head_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o popular_a government_n as_o the_o brownist_n all_o discipline_n must_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n &_o all_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o express_a suffrage_n of_o every_o one_o dissenter_n not_o only_o lose_v their_o right_n of_o suffrage_n for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v subject_v to_o censure_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n they_o be_v much_o for_o private_a meeting_n for_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o usual_o frame_v the_o member_n of_o other_o man_n congregation_n into_o their_o new_a mould_n but_o the_o brownist_n and_o they_o of_o new-england_n have_v feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o such_o meeting_n have_v relinquish_v if_o not_o discharge_v they_o they_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o slander_v the_o reform_a church_n without_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o magistracy_n all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o prince_n all_o member_n of_o parliament_n all_o magistrate_n of_o the_o county_n &_o burroughes_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v hereafter_o except_o a_o very_a few_o these_o few_o magistrate_n who_o they_o will_v admit_v have_v no_o security_n but_o by_o the_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o to_o be_v quick_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n when_o they_o have_v put_v all_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o civil_a court_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o great_a magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o be_v they_o king_n or_o parliament_n they_o subject_n they_o all_o to_o the_o freewill_a of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n when_o magistrate_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o new_a â—_z they_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v insurrection_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n many_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n their_o principle_n do_v spoil_v prince_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o abolish_v all_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o hinder_v any_o more_o to_o be_v make_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o mr_n cotton_n permit_v man_n to_o make_v bind_z no_o man_n any_o further_a than_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n to_o obedience_n they_o put_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o give_v to_o their_o minister_n a_o power_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n &_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o scripture_n civil_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n they_o offer_v â—o_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n contradictory_n principle_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o new_a england_n they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n even_o whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o here_o they_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n to_o lay_v the_o least_o restraint_n upon_o the_o gross_a idolater_n apostat_n blasphemer_n seducer_n or_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religion_n no_o great_a appearance_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o secular_a learning_n and_o school_n independency_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o browniâ—_n the_o independent_o prime_a principle_n their_o tenet_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o they_o do_v dissemble_v it_o in_o this_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a
other_o opinion_n we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v either_o disavow_v and_o pass_v from_o they_o or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o bury_v they_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n till_o time_n and_o better_a information_n make_v they_o die_v and_o vanish_v without_o more_o moyse_n three_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o order_n be_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n â—o_o approve_v of_o the_o government_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o allow_v by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v to_o see_v how_o in_o some_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v forbear_v this_o do_v suppose_v that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o print_v preach_v or_o publish_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o parliament_n also_o that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o government_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o join_v so_o far_o with_o their_o brethren_n as_o their_o principle_n may_v suffer_v this_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o shaâ—l_v be_v much_o forbear_v for_o whatever_o be_v the_o unadvised_a rashness_n of_o some_o in_o their_o way_n yet_o if_o they_o may_v be_v please_v according_a to_o their_o frequent_a offer_n as_o i_o remember_v to_o be_v constant_a member_n of_o our_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n and_o there_o to_o give_v be_v it_o but_o their_o consultative_a voice_n i_o believe_v that_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v press_v to_o much_o more_o for_o if_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o govern_v well_o their_o own_o congregation_n no_o controversy_n that_o concern_v they_o will_v ever_o come_v before_o any_o superior_a assembly_n and_o if_o any_o complaint_n of_o their_o male_a administration_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n shall_v come_v from_o they_o to_o be_v cognosce_v in_o a_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n the_o result_n may_v ever_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o advice_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o their_o own_o congregation_n by_o their_o own_o pastor_n if_o they_o do_v find_v it_o right_n or_o if_o it_o appear_v wrong_v the_o general_n assembly_n or_o at_o least_o the_o parliament_n will_v give_v they_o so_o much_o satisfaction_n as_o on_o earth_n can_v be_v expect_v albeit_o i_o be_o in_o opinion_n that_o no_o case_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v ever_o need_v to_o go_v from_o a_o general_n assembly_n to_o a_o parliament_n these_o two_o body_n be_v so_o friendly_a and_o near_o of_o kin_n that_o none_o who_o know_v their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n will_v ever_o fear_v their_o discord_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n of_o a_o national_n assembly_n be_v mere_a bugbear_n and_o childish_a frightment_n arise_v alone_o out_o of_o misinformation_n and_o unacquaintance_n for_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n can_v have_v on_o earth_n so_o strong_a pillar_n and_o pregnant_a supporter_n of_o all_o their_o privilege_n as_o free_a protestant_a assembly_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o keep_v in_o their_o full_a freedom_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a from_o the_o congregationall_a eldership_n to_o the_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o such_o bar_n as_o these_o be_v imaginable_a either_o against_o tyranny_n or_o anarchy_n they_o be_v the_o mighty_a impediment_n both_o to_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o monarch_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n attempt_v to_o correct_v and_o subject_a all_o parliament_n to_o their_o own_o foolish_a desire_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o next_o exercise_n and_o trouble_v protestant_n assembly_n examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v be_v find_v real_a and_o cordial_a friend_n to_o all_o the_o just_a legal_a and_o reasonable_a prerogative_n of_o a_o monarch_n to_o all_o the_o equitable_a and_o profitable_a liberty_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n but_o above_o all_o to_o every_o due_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a parliament_n sometime_o we_o laugh_v sometime_o we_o grieve_v to_o see_v man_n afraid_a out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v their_o great_a good_a i_o be_o persuade_v that_o after_o a_o little_a experience_n congregationall_a session_n classical_a presbytery_n provincial_n synod_n and_o national_n assembly_n will_v be_v embrace_v and_o sluck_v to_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o useful_a privilege_n of_o their_o great_a charter_n my_o four_o remark_n upon_o the_o order_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o it_o speak_v alone_o of_o the_o question_n of_o government_n whereby_o the_o assembly_n be_v retard_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o congregation_n which_o never_o come_v to_o any_o considerable_a debate_n much_o less_o do_v ever_o retard_v the_o assembly_n proceed_n and_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o order_n may_v be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o government_n to_o the_o constitution_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o house_n do_v intend_v to_o tolerate_v the_o gather_n of_o separate_a congregation_n in_o this_o point_n we_o hope_v that_o the_o desire_a accommodation_n shall_v satisfy_v our_o brethren_n and_o all_o toleration_n shall_v be_v needless_a themselves_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o very_a real_a endeavour_n and_o we_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v much_o more_o our_o helperâ—_n and_o real_a assistant_n for_o purge_v of_o all_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n for_o make_v they_o so_o void_a of_o ignorance_n and_o all_o scandal_n as_o scripture_n or_o any_o reason_n can_v require_v in_o these_o our_o earnest_a request_n we_o trust_v the_o parliament_n at_o last_o will_v show_v we_o favour_n but_o when_o the_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o have_v the_o church_n purify_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a if_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v our_o brethren_n will_v yet_o separate_v and_o peremptory_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v as_o member_n in_o the_o best_a rule_v congregation_n either_o of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n we_o confess_v that_o by_o such_o a_o declaration_n our_o brethren_n will_v put_v we_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o perplexity_n for_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o this_o be_v as_o we_o conceive_v the_o most_o palpable_a and_o unreasonable_a schism_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o evident_o destructive_a of_o the_o necessary_a peace_n of_o all_o these_o church_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v beside_o its_o clear_a contradiction_n in_o term_n not_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n but_o to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n notwiihstand_v we_o trust_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_o pour_v out_o upon_o this_o revive_a committee_n as_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o expedit_fw-la both_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n from_o these_o otherwise_o unextricable_a labirynth_n will_v to_o god_n that_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a period_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o power_n may_v concur_v to_o reduce_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n who_o this_o day_n be_v pitiful_o entangle_v in_o manifold_a heresy_n and_o error_n that_o so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n and_o chain_n of_o darkness_n may_v make_v it_o their_o great_a task_n and_o only_a contention_n who_o shall_v honour_v most_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n by_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o their_o godly_a charitable_a humble_a chaste_a and_o sober_a conversation_n your_o lordship_n be_v conscious_a to_o the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o noble_a patriot_n of_o that_o your_o nation_n it_o be_v never_o their_o mind_n to_o have_v trifle_v so_o much_o time_n in_o jangle_v with_o their_o brethren_n of_o this_o isle_n about_o new_a and_o needless_a question_n but_o expect_v a_o facility_n of_o settle_v truth_n and_o peace_n within_o these_o sâ—as_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o abroad_o their_o thought_n be_v large_a for_o the_o propagation_n not_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o light_n as_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o life_n thereof_o they_o have_v the_o more_o to_o answer_v who_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a instrument_n not_o only_o to_o frustrate_v these_o great_a and_o gracious_a enterprise_n for_o the_o weale-publick_a of_o christendom_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v the_o undertaker_n to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v this_o day_n to_o
tenet_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a ibid._n the_o chief_a tenet_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v give_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o recall_v p._n 102_o they_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o unreasonable_o and_o for_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o more_o infamous_a name_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n will_v inevitable_o fall_v upon_o they_o ibid._n they_o avow_v a_o semi-separation_n but_o a_o sesqui-separation_n will_v be_v prove_v upon_o they_o p._n 103_o the_o independent_o do_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o far_o worse_a ground_n than_o the_o brownist_n be_v wont_a to_o separate_v of_o old_a ibid._n their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o true_a church_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v their_o schism_n ibid._n they_o refuse_v all_o church_n communion_n and_o membership_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n ibid._n they_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v among_o pagan_n only_o as_o gift_a man_n to_o gather_v material_n for_o their_o new_a church_n p._n 104._o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n they_o be_v large_a as_o strict_a as_o the_o brownist_n admit_v none_o but_o who_o convince_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n p._n 105_o beside_o true_a grace_n they_o require_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v a_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n with_o every_o other_o member_n p._n 106_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v laxer_n then_o the_o brownist_n that_o they_o can_v take_v in_o without_o scruple_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v evident_a blot_n if_o so_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o way_n ibid._n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church-covenant_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a than_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o erect_v of_o church_n both_o from_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 107_o this_o power_n of_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n they_o give_v to_o any_o seven_o person_n yea_o to_o any_o three_o neither_o admit_v they_o more_o into_o a_o church_n then_o can_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n commodious_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n ibid._n the_o independent_o will_v have_v all_o the_o stand_a church_n in_o england_n except_v they_o of_o the_o sectary_n dissolve_v and_o all_o their_o minister_n to_o become_v mere_o private_a man_n and_o any_o three_o person_n of_o their_o way_n to_o be_v a_o full_a church_n p._n 108_o unto_o this_o church_n of_o seven_o person_n they_o give_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n power_n and_o that_o independent_o ibid._n unto_o this_o congregationall_a church_n alone_o they_o give_v the_o full_a power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o of_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n p._n 109_o the_o difference_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o compose_v among_o the_o independent_o ibid._n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o new-england_n be_v ainsworths_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o may_v excommunicate_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n all_o their_o officer_n ibid._n mr._n cotton_n the_o other_o year_n do_v fall_n much_o from_o they_o and_o himself_o towards_o johnson_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o officer_n p._n 110_o yet_o that_o both_o officer_n and_o people_n or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o find_v cause_n ibid._n the_o london_n independent_n give_v more_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o brownist_n unto_o woman_n p._n 111_o some_o of_o they_o permit_v private_a man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n brownist_n and_o independent_o do_v perfect_o agree_v iâ—_n the_o point_n of_o independency_n ibid._n if_o a_o corrupt_a or_o negligent_a congregation_n do_v not_o censure_v theâ—_n own_o member_n all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o censure_v any_o of_o they_o though_o most_o apparent_o they_o do_v corrupt_v a_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o gross_v heresy_n or_o most_o scandalous_a vice_n p._n 112_o the_o point_n of_o independency_n be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o many_o error_n ibid._n to_o temper_v the_o crudity_n thereof_o they_o add_v to_o it_o three_o moderate_v position_n but_o for_o little_a purpose_n ibid._n they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o synod_n but_o not_o of_o classical_a presbytery_n p._n 113_o their_o synod_n be_v mere_o brownistical_a without_o all_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v voice_n also_o they_o be_v mere_o elective_a and_o only_a occasional_a ibid._n the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v mr._n cotton_v invention_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n which_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ibid._n it_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sentence_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 114_o it_o carry_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n ibid._n their_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o independency_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o brownist_n but_o now_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o aside_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n in_o matterâ—_n of_o religion_n p._n 115_o the_o independent_o do_v advance_v their_o fancy_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n they_o be_v the_o brownist_n scholar_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n beside_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n they_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n mr._n milton_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n without_o any_o fault_n and_o without_o the_o cognisance_n of_o any_o judge_n p._n 116_o mr_n gort_v teach_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v she_o in_o any_o new_a churchway_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o embrace_v ibid._n they_o be_v against_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n directory_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n ibid._n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n of_o many_o church_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n all_o tithe_n and_o set-mayntenance_n of_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o but_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o officer_n they_o press_v to_o a_o high_a proportion_n with_o the_o evident_a prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a p._n 117_o in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n oft_o time_n they_o make_v one_o to_o pray_v another_o to_o preach_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n ibid._n they_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o word_n of_o preface_n to_o begin_v the_o public_a worship_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n p._n 118_o after_o the_o pastor_n prayer_n the_o doctor_n read_v and_o expound_v ibid._n in_o preach_v they_o will_v be_v free_a to_o take_v a_o text_n or_o not_o as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a ibid._n after_o the_o sermon_n any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o think_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o prophesy_v ibid._n all_o be_v permit_v to_o propound_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o question_n upon_o the_o sermon_n they_o think_v meet_v ibid._n about_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v divers_a strange_a conceit_n but_o the_o special_a be_v their_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n who_o be_v place_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v hymn_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n ibid._n they_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v prayer_n in_o diverse_a case_n p._n 119_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o member_n so_o at_o one_o dash_v they_o put_v all_o england_n except_o a_o very_a few_o of_o their_o way_n into_o the_o
alone_o 177_o seven_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o â—ders_n ibid._n eigth_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confusion_n and_o error_n ibid._n the_o contrary_a argument_n which_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n borrow_v from_o robinson_n answer_v 178_o chap._n 9_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o presbytery_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n 181_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n ibid._n for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o reason_n first_o the_o officer_n alone_z be_v governor_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v p._n 183_o second_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v p._n 184_o three_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n in_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n ibid._n four_o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o government_n ibid._n five_o the_o popular_a government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n p._n 185_o sixthly_a the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n p._n 186_o seven_o this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v disable_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n p._n 187_o eigthly_a this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v in_o morellius_n democracy_n and_o anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n nine_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v draw_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n p._n 188_o mr_n cotton_v ten_o contrary_a argument_n answer_v p._n 189_o chap._n 10._o independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o union_n and_o dependency_n of_o particular_a church_n p._n 196_o separation_n and_o independency_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n invention_n ibid._n from_o they_o morellius_n and_o grotius_n learn_v the_o tenet_n p._n 197_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v ibid._n that_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a be_v prove_v first_o from_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o p._n 199_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o exercise_v full_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a whereof_o if_o not_o all_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o parochial_a p._n 202_o our_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o p._n 205_o our_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o appoint_v by_o christ_n matth._n 8._o p._n 209_o our_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o evil_a consequent_n which_o reason_n and_o experience_n demonstrate_v to_o follow_v independency_n necessary_o and_o natural_o p._n 212_o our_o last_o argument_n independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o discipline_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o christendom_n before_o the_o anabaptist_n p._n 215_o the_o first_o objection_n or_o argument_n for_o independency_n from_o matth._n 18._o p._n 216_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n p._n 218_o the_o three_o objection_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n p._n 220_o their_o four_o objection_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o churchâ—s_v thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n ibid._n the_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eigth_n objection_n p._n 223_o chap._n 11._o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o visible_a reign_n upon_o earth_n be_v against_o scripture_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o chiliasme_n ibid._n the_o mind_n of_o the_o independent_a chiliast_n ibid._n our_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o chiliast_n be_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n abide_v in_o heaven_n p._n 225_o our_o second_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 227_o our_o three_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v all_o rise_v together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 228_o our_o four_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a p._n 229_o our_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 230_o a_o six_o reason_n from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n p._n 231_o a_o seven_o reason_n from_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n p._n 232_o a_o eigth_n reason_n the_o restoration_n of_o a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bring_v back_o the_o abolish_v figure_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 233_o a_o nine_o antichrist_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n the_o chiliast_n first_o reason_n be_v from_o revel_n 20._o 4._o p._n 234_o our_o new_a chiliast_n be_v inventor_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o of_o a_o new_a hell_n p._n 236_o twelve_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o chilia_v answer_v p._n 237_o the_o preface_n while_o the_o fire_n of_o war_n continue_v to_o scorch_v every_o one_o of_o these_o miserable_a dominion_n god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o compassionate_a countryman_n to_o contribute_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o these_o unhappy_a flame_n before_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o our_o church_n and_o state_n be_v burn_v down_o to_o ash_n too_o much_o oil_n already_o have_v drop_v from_o many_o unhallowed_a pen_n the_o time_n now_o do_v passionate_o call_v for_o water_n and_o they_o the_o more_o cold_a and_o clear_a the_o better_a for_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o this_o devour_a beast_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n though_o in_o the_o large_a measure_n whole_a river_n of_o blood_n will_v not_o allay_v but_o augment_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n the_o most_o hopeful_a peacemaker_n from_o who_o intermeddle_v the_o great_a success_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v they_o who_o vessel_n be_v fill_v most_o plentiful_o with_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n which_o this_o day_n prevail_v against_o we_o which_o burn_v up_o not_o the_o flesh_n only_o but_o the_o very_a bone_n of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v from_o above_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o burn_v against_o jacob_n like_o a_o flame_a fire_n which_o devour_v round_o about_o 2.3_o when_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n dry_v up_o the_o moisture_n from_o the_o grass_n and_o corn_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o languish_a field_n till_o the_o vapour_n ascend_v from_o below_o and_o thicken_v in_o a_o cloud_n then_o incontinent_a the_o burn_a beam_n be_v intercept_v the_o shower_n descend_v from_o above_o to_o refresh_v and_o renew_v the_o wither_a face_n of_o the_o parch_a ground_n the_o most_o seasonable_a exercise_n of_o all_o who_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o the_o exhalation_n of_o their_o spirit_n with_o the_o perfume_n arise_v from_o the_o kindle_a incense_n of_o their_o prayer_n much_o of_o these_o holy_a vapour_n will_v hardly_o make_v up_o one_o cloud_n wherefore_o many_o heart_n will_v daily_o be_v breathe_v up_o together_o some_o store_n of_o that_o heavenly_a smoke_n however_o for_o a_o time_n all_o our_o endeavour_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o evanished_a and_o when_o we_o have_v go_v out_o to_o behold_v much_o oft_o than_o seven_o time_n there_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o least_o cloud_n yet_o when_o the_o period_n of_o god_n appoint_v season_n be_v come_v when_o the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o go_v there_o will_v certain_o arise_v a_o cloud_n which_o however_o at_o first_o very_o small_a and_o no_o broad_a than_o a_o hand_n yet_o will_v quick_o become_v so_o big_a as_o to_o fill_v the_o heaven_n with_o voice_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o weary_a earth_n such_o plenty_n of_o rain_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v peace_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o water_n of_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o alone_o dispense_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o person_n and_o nation_n that_o very_o desirable_a and_o much_o longed-for_a blessing_n of_o quietness_n we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o hand_n of_o those_o crime_n which_o have_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n that_o plague_n of_o war_n which_o so_o much_o this_o day_n do_v vex_v and_o well-nee_a undo_v we_o if_o once_o our_o way_n do_v please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v quick_o make_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 81.15_o if_o israel_n do_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n their_o enemy_n shall_v soon_o
be_v subdue_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o far_o turn_v against_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o without_o further_a opposition_n 9.22_o but_o what_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n the_o idolatry_n and_o oppression_n of_o jezebel_n the_o cry_a crime_n of_o many_o in_o the_o land_n yet_o unrepented_a for_o do_v offend_v the_o holy_a eye_n of_o the_o great_a dispenser_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n a_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a pacification_n long_o may_v we_o petition_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o peace_n in_o vain_a long_o may_v we_o article_n and_o treat_v for_o that_o end_n without_o any_o success_n unless_o a_o real_a reformation_n remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o personal_a abomination_n the_o state-transgression_n and_o the_o church-impiety_n of_o our_o land_n misery_n the_o crime_n of_o person_n be_v grievous_a but_o those_o of_o a_o state_n be_v more_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o member_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n political_n be_v not_o so_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n nothing_o so_o much_o provoke_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o love_a husband_n as_o the_o pollute_a of_o his_o spouse_n church-grievance_n be_v the_o first_o and_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a trouble_n the_o right_v of_o these_o will_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o first_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n whoso_o will_v observe_v either_o the_o spring_n or_o progress_n of_o our_o present_a woe_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n will_v find_v that_o the_o open_a oppression_n and_o secret_a undermine_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o malignant_a faction_n do_v high_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o all_o this_o discord_n which_o have_v break_v out_o among_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o have_v kindle_v the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o shake_v off_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n those_o yoke_n of_o civil_a slavery_n which_o ingenuous_a neck_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o bear_v be_v the_o constuprate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bring_n in_o upon_o she_o by_o violence_n and_o daily_o multiply_v of_o error_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o spiritual_a burden_n the_o method_n of_o our_o cure_n if_o ever_o it_o prove_v solid_a reform_v must_v lead_v our_o physician_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o disease_n all_o treaty_n for_o accommodate_v state-difference_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n religion_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o once_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o cloud_n the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v small_a in_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n lie_v desolate_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o rear_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o great_a builder_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o over-toiled_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o their_o work_n as_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v all_o their_o bypass_a labour_n vain_a and_o fruitless_a at_o last_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n interest_n of_o private_a person_n and_o particular_a faction_n lay_v over_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o pretend_a state-reason_n may_v procrastinate_v day_n without_o number_n settle_v of_o religion_n yet_o if_o we_o trust_v either_o ancient_a or_o late_a experience_n these_o statesman_n provide_v best_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o country_n who_o give_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o house_n the_o first_o and_o most_o high_a place_n in_o all_o their_o study_n and_o care_n if_o we_o behold_v either_o the_o former_a or_o the_o late_a reformer_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o moses_n of_o david_n of_o hezekiah_n of_o zerubbabel_n and_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n the_o temple_n do_v first_o and_o most_o lie_n at_o all_o their_o heart_n our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n when_o this_o our_o disease_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v press_v they_o well-nee_a to_o death_n and_o ruin_n by_o this_o method_n of_o physic_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n regain_v their_o full_a health_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v great_a appearance_n to_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o recidive_fw-la unless_o their_o pious_a compassion_n and_o brotherly_a attendance_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o languish_n have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o these_o evil_n in_o our_o company_n which_o they_o have_v clean_o escape_v the_o lamentable_a neglect_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o the_o church_n disease_n make_v now_o the_o cure_n if_o not_o desperate_a disease_n yet_o much_o more_o difficult_a than_o once_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o have_v every_o good_a man_n need_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a of_o his_o wit_n at_o least_o of_o his_o wish_n for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o great_a physician_n who_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n with_o all_o their_o care_n be_v busy_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o about_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o languish_a patient_n the_o voice_n of_o some_o of_o she_o more_o faithful_a servant_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o mistress_n extreme_a danger_n of_o her_o approach_n to_o the_o door_n of_o death_n this_o noise_n have_v a_o waken_v and_o give_v a_o alarm_n to_o many_o that_o now_o they_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o recover_v the_o expare_a breath_n of_o their_o die_a mother_n not_o without_o some_o disdain_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o by_o who_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a industry_n they_o have_v be_v keep_v off_o all_o this_o while_n from_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v the_o sick_a bed_n of_o the_o dangerously-diseased_n spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o while_o so_o many_o gracious_a hand_n be_v about_o this_o noble_a patient_n looking-glass_n every_o one_o out_o of_o their_o rich_a shop_n bring_v the_o choice_a medicament_n they_o can_v fall_v upon_o i_o also_o out_o of_o my_o poor_a store_n rather_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o testify_v affection_n then_o confidence_n of_o any_o skill_n in_o this_o art_n do_v offer_n unto_o she_o as_o one_o mean_a of_o help_n a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o if_o she_o will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o behold_v the_o symptom_n of_o her_o disease_n by_o this_o inspection_n alone_o and_o clear_a sight_n of_o her_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n without_o any_o further_a trouble_n whether_o of_o potion_n within_o or_o application_n without_o i_o be_o hopeful_a through_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o lawful_a art_n she_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o evil_n which_o now_o do_v most_o afflict_v she_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n alone_o very_o noisome_a disease_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a credulity_n of_o some_o however_o daily_a experience_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o desperate_a disease_n of_o most_o pestilent_a passion_n but_o that_o which_o here_o be_v offer_v be_v much_o more_o rare_a and_o singular_a by_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n to_o cure_v the_o worst_a disease_n and_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o dangerous_a passion_n by_o mere_a contemplation_n error_n to_o leave_v metaphor_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o our_o church_n this_o day_n come_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o error_n this_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v be_v trust_v 4_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o soul_n no_o less_o than_o a_o gangrene_n the_o body_n this_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o damnable_a evil_n which_o bring_v on_o sudden_a destruction_n we_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n before_o god_n no_o less_o abominable_a than_o those_o which_o bring_v fire_n on_o sodom_n the_o flood_n on_o the_o first_o world_n the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o evil_a angel_n at_o this_o instant_n when_o the_o evil_a of_o error_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o distract_a church_n it_o seem_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o remedy_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o draw_v together_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o those_o error_n which_o now_o be_v fly_v abroad_o their_o face_n be_v clear_o
have_v gather_v a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n these_o write_n whence_o ever_o since_o the_o best_a argument_n for_o that_o schism_n be_v draw_v b_o they_o go_v over_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n to_o middleburgh_n of_o zealand_n but_o behold_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n from_o without_o they_o fall_v to_o such_o jar_a among_o themselves_o that_o soon_o they_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o most_o turn_v anabaptist_n brown_n himself_o return_v to_o england_n recant_v his_o brownism_n receive_v a_o parsonage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o his_o deep_a old_a age_n be_v so_o extreme_o scandalous_a that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a charity_n be_v needful_a to_o persuade_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o reverend_a minister_n that_o he_o be_v a_o common_a cannoneer_n of_o his_o poor_a old_a wife_n and_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o defend_v public_o this_o his_o wicked_a practice_n also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o open_a profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o his_o injustice_n in_o not_o pay_v the_o small_a pittance_n he_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o who_o laziness_n in_o his_o call_v make_v he_o to_o keep_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o parsonage_n do_v bring_v he_o to_o prison_n in_o the_o which_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n he_o continue_v till_o death_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o man_n be_v object_v to_o robinson_n his_o scholar_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o denial_n that_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o testify_v it_o abundant_o c_z sect._n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v barrow_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o clamorous_a censurer_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o any_o that_o yet_o have_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n choose_v who_o you_o will_v of_o the_o most_o despiteful_a jesuit_n let_v their_o book_n which_o be_v most_o besprinkle_v with_o gall_n be_v compare_v with_o barrow_n discovery_n this_o to_o my_o taste_n be_v nothing_o sweet_a than_o the_o bitter_a of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v small_a reason_n why_o with_o so_o great_a arrogance_n he_o shall_v have_v take_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o censor_n rod_n if_o all_o be_v true_a of_o he_o which_o his_o opposite_n object_n however_o before_o he_o can_v gather_v any_o form_a congregation_n his_o invective_n against_o the_o faith_n baptism_n and_o law_n of_o england_n be_v so_o excessive_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n impatient_a of_o his_o contumely_n brownist_n by_o the_o evil_a advice_n of_o the_o cruel_a prelate_n about_o she_o cause_v he_o in_o a_o morning_n to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tower-hill_n the_o four_o leader_n of_o this_o way_n be_v master_n johnson_n who_o afraid_a at_o barrow_n execution_n get_v over_o with_o the_o church_n he_o have_v gather_v to_o amsterdam_n and_o there_o for_o many_o year_n be_v pastor_n to_o the_o first_o settle_a congregation_n of_o brownist_n we_o read_v of_o this_o man_n with_o ainsworth_n his_o doctor_n send_v out_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o till_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o better_a spirit_n do_v reign_v in_o that_o company_n then_o in_o the_o former_a society_n of_o this_o way_n for_o incontinent_a three_o shameful_a schism_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o break_v out_o among_o they_o first_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v second_o master_n johnson_n fall_v to_o so_o great_a odds_n first_o with_o his_o brother_n master_n george_n for_o small_a matter_n and_o afterward_o with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o both_o and_o be_v curse_v by_o both_o when_o he_o have_v reject_v peremptory_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o amsterdam_n for_o reconciliation_n three_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o company_n a_o little_a after_o rend_v in_o two_o upon_o needlesle_a question_n master_n ainsworth_n the_o doctor_n with_o his_o half_n do_v excommunicate_a johnson_n and_o his_o half_n who_o be_v not_o long_o behind_o for_o they_o also_o do_v quick_o excommunicate_a ainsworth_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n hereupon_o the_o war_n betwixt_o these_o two_o handful_n of_o people_n become_v so_o sharp_a that_o amsterdam_n can_v not_o keep_v they_o both_o for_o johnson_n with_o his_o side_n of_o the_o house_n get_v away_o to_o emden_n where_o after_o his_o death_n that_o little_a company_n as_o i_o suppose_v dissolve_v and_o vanish_v ainsworths_n company_n after_o his_o death_n remain_v long_o without_o all_o officer_n very_o like_a to_o have_v dissolve_v yet_o at_o last_o after_o much_o strife_n they_o do_v choose_v one_o master_n cann_n for_o their_o pastor_n but_o can_v not_o agree_v till_o very_o late_o upon_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o even_o yet_o they_o live_v without_o a_o eldership_n as_o they_o do_v before_o without_o a_o pastor_n the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n d_o the_o rest_n be_v notorious_a and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n hand_n against_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n have_v so_o far_o disgrace_v that_o sect_n master_n that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o more_o look_v after_o it_o yet_o two_o other_o divine_n of_o very_o good_a part_n do_v set_v under_o their_o shoulder_n to_o support_v it_o for_o some_o long_a time_n but_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v undermine_v and_o undo_v it_o though_o in_o a_o contrary_a way_n master_n smith_n a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o right_n eminent_a part_n fall_v to_o that_o side_n and_o write_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v convince_v in_o a_o public_a meeting_n by_o master_n hildersham_n and_o other_o for_o the_o unconformists_n always_o have_v the_o one_o eye_n no_o less_o intent_n upon_o the_o separatist_n than_o the_o other_o upon_o episcopacy_n notwithstanding_o master_n smith_n for_o all_o his_o conviction_n and_o open_a profession_n upon_o his_o knee_n of_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n do_v relapse_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n move_v a_o great_a company_n to_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o england_n to_o ley_n in_o holland_n there_o he_o persevere_v not_o long_o in_o concord_n with_o his_o elder_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n but_o quick_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n for_o look_v upon_o their_o bibles_n in_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o on_o their_o psalter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sing_v e_z and_o of_o antichristianism_n in_o their_o government_n because_o in_o their_o presbytery_n they_o join_v to_o pastor_n other_o two_o officer_n doctor_n and_o roll_a elder_n which_o to_o he_o be_v humane_a invention_n neither_o here_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n permit_v he_o long_o to_o stand_v but_o as_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o old_a separatist_n he_o profess_v a_o resolution_n of_o inconstancy_n f_o so_o according_o he_o do_v practice_v fall_v from_o brownism_n to_o anabaptism_n and_o as_o ordinary_a brownism_n when_o he_o be_v a_o brownist_n do_v not_o please_v his_o taste_n without_o his_o own_o refining_n so_o turn_v anabaptist_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o that_o way_n do_v not_o please_v he_o though_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n there_o be_v more_o kind_n then_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n this_o day_n extant_a yet_o by_o none_o of_o they_o all_o will_v his_o conscience_n permit_v he_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o he_o needs_o must_v rebaptise_v himself_o and_o so_o draw_v on_o the_o just_a infamy_n of_o a_o sebaptist_n g_o wander_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o this_o wantonness_n in_o err_v behold_v how_o the_o just_a lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o lead_v he_o yet_o one_o step_n further_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o common_a report_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o approve_a divine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o own_o perfect_a righteousness_n if_o not_o a_o profess_a arrian_n spirit_n a_o example_n full_a of_o horror_n which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o if_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v discipline_v in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o to_o bridle_v the_o petulant_a wit_n of_o this_o age_n who_o make_v it_o if_o not_o their_o pastime_n yet_o their_o exercise_n and_o glory_n to_o impugn_v by_o their_o sophism_n the_o settle_a tenant_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n before_o they_o master_n smith_n progress_n and_o end_n ought_v to_o circumscribe_v their_o luxuriant_a spirit_n within_o the_o circle_n of_o some_o moderation_n lest_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o new_a invention_n be_v
forgive_v and_o cohabit_v any_o long_o with_o the_o party_n nocent_a albeit_o they_o profess_v their_o retractation_n hereof_o make_v it_o now_o frâ—e_a for_o the_o innocent_a party_n either_o to_o depart_v or_o abide_v with_o the_o nocent_a as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o legal_a process_n ddd_n authority_n the_o power_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o their_o small_a congregation_n be_v very_o great_a but_o they_o add_v one_o circumstance_n to_o it_o that_o make_v it_o high_a above_o measure_n all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o small_a congregation_n must_v be_v independent_a and_o sovereign_a that_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a upon_o earth_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o none_o else_o for_o they_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n above_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o go_v beyond_o a_o mere_a advice_n and_o council_n eee_o so_o that_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o people_n in_o a_o congregation_n shall_v turn_v heretical_a and_o extreme_o wicked_a excommunicate_v their_o pastor_n their_o doctor_n their_o elder_n and_o whole_a consistory_n only_o for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n for_o all_o this_o no_o person_n on_o earth_n not_o a_o oecumenick_n synod_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o power_n to_o control_v they_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o own_o servant_n for_o to_o the_o mean_a servant_n they_o give_v power_n to_o admonish_v reprove_v rebuke_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o it_o be_v obstinate_a in_o any_o evil_n and_o more_o power_n than_o this_o they_o will_v not_o give_v to_o the_o great_a and_o best_a synod_n over_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o very_a few_o sometime_o very_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a person_n fff_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v many_o profitable_a use_n synod_n g_z g_z g_z but_o the_o synod_n they_o allow_v of_o must_v have_v these_o condition_n first_o they_o will_v have_v they_o only_o occasional_a and_o elective_a not_o set_v or_o ordinary_a but_o as_o any_o church_n shall_v have_v need_n to_o call_v together_o who_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o their_o help_n and_o advice_n in_o what_o matter_n they_o think_v good_a to_o propound_v h_n h_n h_n second_o the_o member_n of_o their_o synod_n must_v not_o be_v only_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o man_n clothe_v with_o commission_n but_o all_o who_o please_v to_o come_v without_o exclusion_n of_o any_o iii_o three_o all_o who_o come_v as_o well_o people_n as_o officer_n must_v have_v free_a liberty_n both_o of_o debate_n and_o vote_v decisive_o kkk_n four_o nothing_o must_v go_v by_o number_n or_o plurality_n of_o voice_n lll_n five_o in_o their_o synod_n there_o must_v be_v no_o moderator_n no_o prolocutor_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o action_n mmm_o six_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a that_o any_o synod_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v the_o wicked_a heretic_n who_o be_v infect_v all_o about_o he_o far_o and_o near_o with_o the_o vile_a error_n nnn_n in_o these_o their_o fancy_n they_o please_v themselves_o so_o well_o other_o that_o they_o avow_v the_o very_a crown_n sceptre_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o ooo_o that_o the_o church_n so_o constitute_v and_o govern_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ppp_n that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o their_o aberration_n from_o this_o constitution_n and_o government_n be_v either_o no_o church_n at_o all_o field_n or_o but_o babylonish_n and_o adulterous_a church_n or_o at_o best_o but_o corrupt_a society_n from_o which_o a_o separation_n be_v necessary_a in_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n they_o have_v crotchet_n not_o a_o few_o upon_o the_o maxim_n that_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v abolish_v precise_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o will_v have_v all_o church_n that_o be_v build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n make_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n qqq_n their_o bell_n to_o be_v break_v yea_o all_o bell_n to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v humane_a and_o popish_a invention_n rrr_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o churchyard_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o burial_n but_o all_o must_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n sss_n what_o ever_o of_o old_a be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v it_o all_o reject_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n but_o herein_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v scarce_o fair_o with_o the_o law_n for_o howsoever_o they_o press_v the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o church_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bell_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o ttt_n yet_o they_o do_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o any_o who_o in_o this_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o humour_n the_o rich_a reward_n of_o the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n vestment_n timber_n stone_n land_n and_o rent_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o church_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n of_o any_o sacrilege_n vw_o however_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o church_n not_o only_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o every_o one_o of_o their_o other_o four_o sort_n of_o minister_n elder_n deacon_n helper_n widow_n xxx_o ought_v in_o conscience_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n to_o be_v by_o the_o congregation_n which_o they_o serve_v yyy_a provide_v for_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o permit_v any_o of_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o least_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a rent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o avow_v parsonage_n and_o viccarage_n glebe_n and_o manse_v to_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a zzz_n that_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o crave_v any_o tithe_n or_o for_o any_o man_n for_o all_o that_o either_o law_n or_o magistrate_n can_v command_v to_o pay_v any_o tithe_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o abolish_v from_o christ_n aaaa_o common_a they_o add_v further_o that_o all_o set-maintenance_n to_o church_n officer_n be_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o minister_n now_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o that_o same_o way_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v of_o old_a only_o by_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n and_o mere_a alm_n of_o the_o people_n they_o dâ—ive_v on_o this_o point_n so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v up_o in_o term_n to_o the_o anabaptistâ—_n tenent_n of_o make_v all_o good_n common_a bbbb_n name_v their_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o profess_v it_o unlawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v in_o any_o civil_a way_n the_o name_n of_o place_n or_o time_n that_o carry_v any_o footstep_n of_o any_o ancient_a idol_n saint_n andrew_n saint_z john_n peter_n or_o paul_n church_n monday_n tuesday_n wednesday_n sunday_n january_n february_n march_n those_o and_o the_o like_a word_n to_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o unlawful_a cccc_o the_o very_a year_n of_o god_n displease_v they_o they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n last_o patience_n dddd_n gown_n they_o will_v have_v no_o circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n determine_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o custom_n much_o less_o by_o law_n there_o must_v be_v no_o limitation_n of_o preach_v either_o to_o time_n or_o place_n pulpit_n they_o scorn_v they_o call_v they_o privilege_v tub_n eeee_o they_o laugh_v at_o preach_v to_o a_o hourglass_n ffff_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o gown_n be_v to_o they_o little_o better_a than_o a_o surplice_n or_o a_o friar_n coul._n that_o penitent_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n shall_v stand_v in_o a_o peculiar_a place_n or_o in_o any_o habit_n diverse_a from_o ordinary_a be_v to_o they_o a_o matter_n of_o mockery_n gggg_n unlawful_a as_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o have_v some_o one_o singularity_n or_o other_o they_o make_v all_o set-prayer_n the_o very_a lord_n prayer_n itself_o use_v prayer-wise_a not_o only_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o unlawful_a but_o to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n hhhh_v howbeit_o master_n robinson_n here_o correct_v his_o companion_n and_o profess_v that_o set-prayer_n in_o some_o case_n be_v very_o lawful_a worship_n four_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o meet_a not_o be_v formal_a scripture_n but_o a_o paraphrase_n to_o they_o be_v unlawful_a kkkk_n much_o more_o the_o sing_n of_o any_o other_o song_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o express_v scripture_n they_o permit_v to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o prose_n not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o immediate_a praise_n llll_n for_o set-praise_n will_v be_v as_o idolatrous_a as_o set-prayer_n but_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v as_o by_o all_o other_o action_n
advice_n to_o reject_v all_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n alone_a sssss_n as_o for_o divinity-disputation_n they_o make_v large_a invective_n against_o they_o as_o paganish_v and_o very_a sinful_a exercise_n ttttt_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o great_a patron_n of_o all_o true_a learning_n vww_o albeit_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v what_o kind_n of_o letter_n and_o book_n they_o will_v be_v please_v with_o when_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v know_v be_v lay_v aside_o by_o their_o persuasion_n the_o testimony_n a._n barrow_n discovery_n p._n 26._o in_o this_o estate_n what_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o fellowship_n may_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v with_o such_o rebel_n and_o apostate_n can_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n without_o blasphemy_n unto_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o sin_n they_o than_o not_o be_v under_o christ_n protection_n nor_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o have_v often_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n let_v the_o rest_n no_o long_o tempt_v god_n or_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dint_n of_o this_o dreadful_a millstone_n by_o any_o persuasion_n but_o let_v they_o save_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o accurse_a false_a church_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o speed_n the_o confession_n art_n 31._o these_o assembly_n stand_v thus_o in_o confusion_n can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o have_v christ_n their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n neither_o in_o this_o estate_n can_v be_v esteem_v the_o true_a visible_a orderly_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a may_v become_v or_o stand_v member_n or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o administration_n therefore_o be_v all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n with_o speed_n to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o antichristian_a estate_n leave_v the_o suppression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 8_o 9_o this_o whorish_a city_n have_v a_o body_n of_o false_a prophet_n whosoever_o hear_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n for_o in_o hear_v and_o obey_v these_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o whore_n that_o send_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n they_o use_v some_o divine_a truth_n to_o help_v to_o set_v a_o gloss_n on_o their_o invention_n but_o both_o divine_a and_o invent_v be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o administer_v by_o his_o office_n b_o robinson_n apologie_n pag._n 78._o convenit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quatenus_fw-la reformatis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la belgicis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n in_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriptis_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n barrow_n refutation_n of_o giffard_n p._n 21._o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a the_o lord_n have_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o elect_a among_o you_o know_v to_o himself_o idem_fw-la in_o his_o discovery_n p._n 119._o the_o error_n and_o faul_n of_o baptism_n be_v purge_v by_o repentance_n it_o please_v god_n in_o pardon_v the_o fault_n to_o reserve_v and_o not_o to_o have_v repeat_v the_o outward_a action_n their_o apology_n p._n 93._o we_o glad_o embrace_v the_o common_a faith_n profess_v in_o this_o land_n as_o most_o holy_a and_o sound_a we_o have_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o sundry_a and_o good_a hope_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o the_o land_n their_o confession_n p._n 8._o we_o testify_v by_o these_o present_n to_o all_o man_n that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n profess_v in_o our_o land_n but_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o they_o c_z barrow_n discovery_n p._n 26_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n may_v avoid_v that_o congregation_n which_o reject_v god_n word_n presumptuous_o as_o a_o wicked_a assembly_n and_o a_o adulterous_a church_n ibid._n p._n 29._o i_o deny_v these_o assembly_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n d_o barrow_n refutation_n p_o 33._o we_o further_o conclude_v from_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o whatsoever_o worship_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o device_n of_o man_n be_v put_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v idolatry_n but_o a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o your_o church_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n if_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n then_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v the_o devil_n be_v worship_v thereby_o e_z apologie_n p._n 54._o none_o can_v submit_v unto_o or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o hierarchy_n aforesaid_a but_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n barrow_n discovery_n p._n 180._o here_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v the_o sweet_a psalmodical_a harmony_n of_o the_o vulture_n crane_n owl_n goose_n of_o the_o leopard_n boar_n wolf_n dog_n swine_n fox_n goat_n pordon_n i_o for_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v the_o profane_a confuse_a multitude_n in_o false_a church_n f_o barrow_n discovery_n p._n 52._o disguise_a hypocrite_n raven_a wolf_n that_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n under_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n holy_a life_n sigher_n for_o reformation_n these_o pharisee_n these_o sectary_n be_v they_o that_o mislead_v the_o people_n in_o their_o crooked_a path_n of_o death_n ibid._n p_o 112._o no_o middle_a course_n can_v here_o be_v take_v we_o must_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a or_o evil_n these_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a then_o deliver_v they_o no_o true_a sacrament_n then_o be_v all_o their_o administration_n sacrament_n and_o sermon_n accurse_v how_o holy_a soever_o or_o near_o the_o truth_n in_o outward_a show_n then_o be_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n of_o antichrist_n send_v by_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o death_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o prince_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o sermon_n for_o comfort_n then_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n she_o take_v there_o but_o delusion_n even_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n then_o be_v they_o seducer_n who_o persuade_v she_o to_o go_v to_o they_o as_o whereby_o they_o draw_v she_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o imminent_a danger_n and_o inevitable_a destruction_n except_o she_o forsake_v they_o g_z vide_fw-la f._n also_o barrow_n discovery_n p._n 154._o the_o comfort_n receive_v from_o their_o preach_v their_o whole_a ministry_n be_v accurse_v be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o their_o delusion_n from_o their_o ministry_n in_o this_o estate_n no_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o assure_v destruction_n they_o be_v of_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n send_v to_o deceive_v the_o child_n of_o death_n the_o reprobate_n h_n barrow_n discovery_n p._n 29._o i_o deny_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n see_v to_o they_o in_o this_o estate_n belong_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 31._o such_o sacrament_n can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o sure_a seal_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o as_o many_o as_o profane_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o join_v together_o in_o that_o ungodly_a and_o accurse_a action_n until_o they_o repent_v ay_o vide_fw-la f._n also_o barrow_n dis_n p._n 43._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a allowance_n of_o join_v to_o they_o then_o to_o make_v they_o our_o mouth_n or_o minister_n unto_o god_n or_o together_o with_o such_o to_o join_v in_o any_o action_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n k_o see_v master_n ball_n confutation_n of_o the_o brownist_n l_o barr._n dis_n p._n 66._o this_o book_n be_v a_o public_a prescript_n liturgy_n be_v it_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v devise_v by_o mortal_a man_n yet_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n yea_o into_o any_o private_a house_n will_v be_v a_o abominable_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o
word_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o pronounce_v comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o least_o ss_z confess_v p._n 23._o as_o every_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v their_o own_o ministry_n so_o also_o have_v they_o power_n when_o any_o such_o default_n in_o life_n doctrine_n or_o administration_n break_v out_o as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o ministry_n by_o due_a order_n to_o depose_v they_o yea_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a orderly_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o excommunication_n canns_n necessity_n p._n 155._o if_o they_o shall_v sin_v scandalous_o the_o congregation_n that_o choose_v they_o free_o have_v free_a power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o put_v another_o in_o their_o room_n tt_z john_n inquir_n p._n 7._o we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n such_o as_o for_o gift_n be_v best_a able_a though_o not_o in_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n deliver_v from_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n exhortation_n comfort_n sometime_o two_o at_o a_o time_n sometime_o more_o w_n bar._n disc_n p._n 26._o their_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n may_v censure_v judge_n and_o avoid_v that_o congregation_n which_o reject_v god_n word_n break_v god_n law_n despise_v his_o reproof_n and_o mercy_n as_o a_o wicked_a assembly_n and_o a_o adulterous_a church_n ibid._n p._n 38._o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n have_v power_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o estate_n disorder_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o call_v they_o all_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n rather_o to_o leave_v their_o fellowship_n then_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o wickedness_n xx_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la mm._n yy_a vide_fw-la supra_fw-la will_v zz_n smith_n difference_n p._n 56._o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n before_o there_o be_v any_o officer_n among_o they_o aaa_o bar._n disc_n p._n 121._o i_o have_v always_o find_v it_o the_o parent_n office_n to_o provide_v marriage_n for_o their_o child_n and_o that_o the_o party_n themselves_o shall_v affiance_n and_o betroath_o one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o witness_n as_o be_v present_a and_o that_o in_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o private_a house_n without_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n confess_v pag._n 45._o the_o dutch_a church_n at_o amsterdam_n celebrate_v marriage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a administration_n while_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o mere_o civil_a bbb_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la aaa_n ccc_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la aaa_n ddd_n john_n inqui._n p._n 33._o these_o of_o our_o member_n that_o you_o censure_v they_o avow_v that_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o adultery_n not_o for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v quit_v of_o their_o wife_n but_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o continue_v with_o their_o wife_n have_v by_o their_o adultery_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n this_o indeed_o we_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o we_o heretofore_o and_o some_o of_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v still_o and_o while_o we_o be_v general_o so_o mind_v we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o walk_v according_o he_o mean_v to_o excommunicate_v even_o the_o innocent_a party_n who_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v take_v the_o innocent_a party_n that_o retain_v such_o offender_n though_o upon_o repentance_n yet_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n eee_o john_n plea_n p._n 231._o every_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o pastor_n do_v stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o arch-pastor_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n intervening_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n also_o robinson_n apol._n p._n 17._o non_fw-la magis_fw-la erat_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n homo_fw-la integer_fw-la &_o perfectus_fw-la ex_fw-la partibus_fw-la suis_fw-la essentialibus_fw-la &_o integralibus_fw-la constans_fw-la sine_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la homines_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la â—oetus_fw-la particularis_fw-la recte_fw-la institutus_fw-la &_o ordinatus_fw-la tota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la constans_fw-la immediate_a &_o independent_a quòad_n alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sub_fw-la solo_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la itaque_fw-la movendi_fw-la sub_fw-la humanae_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la unitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la ullo_fw-la colore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la seu_fw-la ministerialis_fw-la termini_fw-la antiqui_fw-la quos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fff_n cann_v guide_v to_o zion_n about_o the_o midst_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o subject_v any_o congregation_n of_o he_o to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n no_o other_o church_n or_o church-officer_n have_v any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o power_n to_o censure_v punish_v or_o control_v the_o same_o but_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v they_o and_o so_o to_o leave_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o christ_n robin_n apol._n p._n 18._o licet_fw-la imò_fw-la incumbit_fw-la pastori_fw-la unjus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la membris_fw-la quod_fw-la donum_fw-la accepit_fw-la sive_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sive_fw-la temporale_fw-la prout_fw-la datur_fw-la occasio_fw-la id_fw-la aliis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la membris_fw-la impertiri_fw-la ex_fw-la charitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quo_fw-la illis_fw-la adunatur_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la exequi_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la munus_fw-la publicum_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la prerogativa_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la solos_fw-la habet_fw-la ggg_n john_n plea_n pag._n 251._o to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o synod_n class_n and_o assembly_n for_o mutual_a help_n and_o advice_n in_o case_n of_o question_n controversy_n and_o difficulty_n about_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v or_o usurp_v any_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o governor_n hhh_o bar._n disc_n p._n 261._o these_o secret_a class_n these_o ordinary_a set_a synod_n which_o the_o reformist_n will_v set_v up_o iii_o bar._n refut_n p._n 81._o in_o a_o christian_a synod_n no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o but_o all_o have_v equal_a power_n to_o speak_v assent_n or_o dissent_v without_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o presume_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o ancient_n or_o against_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n who_o so_o do_v be_v reprove_v of_o all_o judge_v of_o all_o as_o a_o disturber_n kkk_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la iii_o lll_n bar._n disc_n p._n 261._o in_o their_o synod_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v the_o great_a part_n prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o judgement_n ibid._n p._n 78._o this_o ballote_v by_o suffrage_n or_o pluralty_n of_o voice_n may_v well_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o popular_a government_n but_o it_o be_v unheard_a of_o and_o unsufferable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mmm_o ibid._n p._n 261._o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o counsel'_v be_v first_o to_o choose_v a_o prolocutor_n moderator_n or_o judge_v to_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o action_n who_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o when_o cease_v ibid._n p._n 191._o not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o solemn_a order_n observe_v in_o these_o counsel_n and_o synod_n as_o their_o choice_n by_o suffrage_n among_o themselves_o of_o their_o archisynagogo_n or_o rectorchori_fw-la their_o precedent_n as_o they_o call_v he_o nnn_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la fff_n ooo_o bar._n disc_n p._n 38._o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v to_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v and_o to_o throw_v upon_o they_o the_o stone_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o consent_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n in_o his_o church_n and_o set_v his_o saint_n in_o seat_n round_o about_o his_o throne_n a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a pag._n 10._o the_o true_a power_n which_o christ_n our_o king_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o communicate_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o these_o only_o be_v that_o dominion_n which_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v give_v to_o his_o saint_n dan._n 7.19_o ppp_n john_n
her_o gross_a lie_v hhh_n great_a the_o profaneness_n also_o of_o these_o person_n be_v considerable_a their_o profession_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o fair_a that_o they_o avow_v their_o stand_n aloof_o from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o unclean_a because_o of_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o profane_a multitude_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o their_o heresy_n schism_n contention_n contempt_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n all_o which_o be_v the_o profane_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o read_v of_o further_a pollution_n break_v out_o among_o they_o as_o both_o master_n cotton_n and_o master_n wells_n do_v testify_v iii_n out_o of_o the_o governor_n master_n winthrops_n narration_n i_o remark_n one_o abomination_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o midwife_n to_o their_o most_o zealous_a woman_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o in_o that_o very_a service_n shall_v commit_v devilish_a malefice_n which_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o only_o pass_v over_o without_o punishment_n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v after_o kkk_n all_o this_o and_o more_o we_o read_v of_o the_o independent_o in_o new-england_n in_o one_o short_a narration_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n accident_n among_o they_o what_o if_o we_o have_v their_o full_a history_n from_o any_o faithful_a hand_n it_o seem_v that_o many_o more_o mystery_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o now_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o our_o intention_n to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o a_o prejudice_n christian_a or_o the_o least_o distaste_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o master_n cotton_n or_o any_o other_o in_o new-england_n will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o our_o question_n with_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o issue_n they_o shall_v find_v we_o here_o as_o willing_a as_o their_o great_a admirer_n to_o prize_v to_o embrace_v and_o as_o our_o weakness_n will_v permit_v to_o imitate_v what_o ever_o good_a do_v shine_v in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v make_v these_o observation_n from_o what_o themselves_o have_v write_v to_o bring_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o own_o heart_n or_o if_o this_o be_v desperate_a yet_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o to_o a_o suspicion_n of_o that_o their_o new_a and_o singular_a way_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o manifest_o curse_v with_o bade_a fruit_n and_o great_a store_n of_o they_o then_o ever_o yet_o do_v appear_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o brownism_n which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o disgrace_n as_o a_o unlucky_a plant_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o ainsworth_n robinson_n and_o some_o other_o of_o its_o branch_n have_v be_v adorn_v by_o god_n in_o as_o rich_a a_o measure_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o any_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v ingraft_v themselves_o into_o their_o new_a and_o bitter_a root_n of_o independency_n the_o testimony_n a_o master_n cotton_v letter_n to_o skelton_n p._n 3._o your_o other_o error_n that_o our_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v none_o of_o they_o particular_a reform_a church_n require_v rather_o a_o book_n then_o a_o letter_n to_o answer_v it_o you_o go_v hence_o of_o another_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a your_o change_n have_v spring_v from_o new-plymouth_n man_n who_o though_o i_o much_o esteem_v as_o godly_a love_a christian_n yet_o their_o ground_n which_o for_o this_o tenent_n they_o receive_v from_o master_n robinson_n do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o though_o the_o man_n i_o reverence_v as_o godly_a and_o learned_a rathbones_n narration_n p._n 1._o the_o church_n at_o new-plymouth_n be_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v one_o of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o new-england_n have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o master_n robinson_n church_n in_o holland_n that_o famous_a brownist_n from_o whence_o they_o bring_v with_o their_o church_n opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o they_o there_o still_o hold_v without_o any_o alteration_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v master_n w._n a_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o church_n at_o plymouth_n tell_v w._n r._n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n come_v at_o first_o to_o they_o at_o plymouth_n to_o crave_v their_o direction_n in_o church_n course_n and_o make_v they_o their_o pattern_n b_o vide_fw-la purchase_n pilgrim_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o america_n in_o divers_a letter_n from_o new-england_n c_z cotton_v letter_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o hildershams_n commentary_n upon_o john_n 1632._o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o this_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_n nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la brownistae_fw-la vocantur_fw-la malleus_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n d_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la a._n e_z edwards_n antapology_n p._n 17._o know_v something_o of_o the_o story_n of_o master_n goodwin_n first_o come_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o ceremony_n have_v see_v and_o peruse_v the_o argument_n that_o past_a betwixt_o he_o and_o master_n cotton_n and_o some_o other_o master_n goodwin_n assure_v i_o some_o month_n after_o his_o go_v off_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o against_o the_o ceremony_n the_o liturgy_n offend_v he_o not_o much_o less_o dream_v he_o of_o this_o churchway_n he_o since_o fall_v into_o f_o cotton_v letter_n from_o new-england_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o boston_n october_n 5._o 1635._o some_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v i_o again_o with_o you_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v that_o liberty_n which_o some_o time_n i_o have_v take_v i_o dare_v not_o join_v in_o your_o book-prayer_n g_z ibidem_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o now_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o you_o though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v remove_v i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fellowship_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o place_n while_o you_o and_o some_o of_o my_o other_o friend_n continue_v with_o they_o i_o fear_v the_o rest_n will_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n with_o more_o security_n the_o wise-hearted_n that_o leave_v their_o station_n in_o israel_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a man_n in_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n more_o good_a service_n in_o go_v before_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o goat_n before_o the_o flock_n jere._n 50.8_o then_o if_o they_o have_v tarry_v with_o they_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o their_o own_o way_n 2_o chro._n 11.14_o 16._o antap._n p._n 32._o after_o his_o go_v into_o new-england_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o churchway_n there_o and_o send_v over_o letter_n into_o england_n about_o the_o new_a way_n present_o after_o these_o letter_n begin_v the_o fall_v off_o and_o question_v communion_n in_o our_o church_n h_n antap._n p._n 32._o one_o of_o you_o to_o wit_n master_n goodwin_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o his_o thought_n of_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n to_o wit_n master_n cotton_n by_o who_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v first_o take_v off_o that_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o man_n in_o the_o world_n again_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 22._o one_o of_o you_o tell_v some_o friend_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o form_n of_o church-government_n as_o far_o beyond_o master_n cartwright_n as_o he_o be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n master_n william_n examination_n of_o master_n cotton_v letter_n p._n 47._o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o have_v affirm_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a as_o the_o new_a english_a church_n ay_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la f._n k_o antap._n p._n 40._o he_o have_v have_v his_o error_n and_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o proof_n to_o his_o discourse_n about_o clear_n the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n see_v the_o preface_n of_o doctor_n twisse_n his_o answer_n l_o the_o short_a story_n in_o the_o preface_n par_fw-fr 10._o what_o man_n they_o see_v eminent_a in_o the_o country_n and_o of_o most_o
kingdom_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o army_n and_o they_o be_v all_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o else_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o sword_n which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n ibid._n p._n 68_o i_o know_v not_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n except_z one_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o do_v not_o as_o malicious_o and_o implacable_o hate_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n vi_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o set_v down_o with_o assurance_n the_o independent_o position_n position_n both_o because_o they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n decline_v to_o declare_v positive_o their_o mind_n as_o also_o because_o of_o their_o principle_n of_o mutability_n whereby_o they_o profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o change_v any_o of_o their_o present_a tenet_n how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o declare_v their_o mind_n divine_v may_v appear_v by_o their_o obstinate_a silence_n and_o refuse_v to_o answer_v any_o of_o these_o book_n that_o put_v they_o most_o to_o it_o also_o by_o hide_v of_o their_o opinion_n from_o their_o brethren_n who_o most_o earnest_o have_v press_v their_o declaration_n these_o divers_a year_n the_o minister_n of_o london_n have_v be_v deal_v with_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n herein_o and_o once_o by_o importunity_n obtain_v a_o promise_n under_o their_o hand_n of_o a_o full_a and_o free_a declaration_n but_o these_o four_o year_n they_o have_v elude_v that_o promise_n a_o mr._n apollonius_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o zealand_n with_o all_o earnestness_n do_v entreat_v this_o duty_n of_o they_o b_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a when_o upon_o any_o occasion_n they_o have_v be_v move_v to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o narration_n of_o their_o way_n it_o be_v ever_o with_o a_o express_a proviso_n of_o their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v up_o as_o yet_o from_o the_o world_n their_o positive_a tenet_n so_o they_o conclude_v their_o apologetic_n c_o so_o they_o begin_v their_o key_n d_o and_o now_o when_o the_o indignation_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n and_o of_o many_o more_o be_v likely_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o this_o that_o after_o so_o long_a time_n no_o plain_a deal_n have_v be_v see_v in_o they_o constant_a at_o last_o they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o yet_o since_o that_o their_o public_a engagement_n there_o be_v six_o month_n past_a and_o the_o world_n expectation_n of_o understanding_n at_o last_o their_o mind_n be_v still_o suspend_v and_o though_o that_o their_o declaration_n shall_v come_v out_o to_o morrow_n yet_o with_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o take_v any_o thing_n therein_o for_o their_o constant_a and_o settle_a tenet_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a principle_n to_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o irresolute_a in_o any_o thing_n they_o maintain_v for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o upon_o occasion_n to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_n e_o so_o long_o as_o this_o skeptick_a irresolution_n be_v avow_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o fix_a constancy_n follow_v these_o thing_n consider_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o their_o full_a mind_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o their_o position_n whereto_o any_o dare_v assure_v they_o will_v firm_o stand_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o singularity_n which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o let_v come_v abroad_o and_o have_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o revoke_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o thought_n it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o decline_v the_o infamy_n of_o brownism_n disadvantage_n and_o it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o that_o sect_n under_o the_o new_a name_n of_o independent_o import_v their_o chief_a difference_n from_o we_o to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v our_o proper_a quarrel_n with_o the_o brownist_n but_o alone_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church-government_n which_o against_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o maâ—ntaine_v to_o be_v independent_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o superior_a synod_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v their_o proper_a distinctive_a and_o characteristical_a tenet_n till_o of_o late_o we_o find_v they_o passionate_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dependency_n or_o independency_n of_o their_o congregation_n will_v be_v find_v one_o of_o their_o least_o difference_n and_o small_a controversy_n in_o this_o our_o long_a mistake_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rectify_v albeit_o our_o charity_n shall_v not_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o willingness_n to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n high_o or_o deep_a than_o the_o dependency_n of_o congregation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_a assembly_n do_v put_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o which_o employ_v this_o difference_n alone_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o title_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o reasonable_a but_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a note_n of_o distinction_n which_o themselves_o can_v have_v choose_v the_o term_v not_o be_v invent_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ill-willer_n but_o by_o their_o own_o chief_a leader_n f_z who_o do_v think_v that_o word_n most_o proper_a to_o notify_v their_o tenet_n of_o government_n they_o and_o since_o some_o name_n must_v be_v give_v to_o every_o eminent_o differ_v party_n it_o seem_v none_o less_o irritative_a can_v be_v fall_v upon_o then_o that_o which_o most_o proper_o do_v signify_v the_o chief_a matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o now_o find_v they_o avow_v their_o chief_a difference_n to_o lie_v elsewhere_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o bury_v do_v i_o not_o fear_v it_o behove_v to_o be_v change_v with_o another_o title_n which_o will_v much_o more_o displease_v for_o since_o they_o be_v go_v beyond_o the_o question_n of_o independent_a government_n and_o now_o do_v question_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n so_o far_o as_o put_v they_o on_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o in_o this_o do_v place_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o controversy_n with_o we_o if_o a_o sect_n may_v be_v denominate_v either_o from_o the_o author_n or_o principal_a matter_n as_o they_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o print_v we_o calvinian_o g_o and_o presbyterian_o h_o i_o can_v conceive_v why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o when_o the_o name_n of_o independent_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o have_v in_o place_n of_o it_o the_o title_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n fasten_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o open_o the_o half_a of_o the_o thing_n we_o allege_v profess_v themselves_o to_o lie_v halfeway_o off_o we_o they_o towards_o brownism_n ay_o avow_v the_o truth_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o their_o middle_a way_n but_o whosoever_o consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n will_v find_v that_o however_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o incline_v to_o a_o middle_a way_n yet_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o they_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o outmost_a line_n of_o brownism_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n do_v expatiate_v so_o much_o beyond_o it_o that_o in_o place_n of_o the_o semi-separation_n they_o mention_v they_o may_v be_v just_o argue_v to_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o blot_n of_o seâ—qui-separation_n and_o more_o also_o how_o true_a this_o be_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o parallel_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n with_o these_o of_o the_o independent_o which_o here_o be_v subjoin_v first_o the_o worst_a and_o uttermost_a tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n for_o which_o they_o cook_n to_o themselves_o separate_v and_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o the_o stile_n of_o separatist_n be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v according_o to_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o the_o independent_o go_v beyond_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o both_o actual_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o brownist_n separation_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o albeit_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o brownist_n do_v build_v their_o separation_n on_o the_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service-book_n on_o the_o gross_a avow_a and_o neglect_a profaneness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o every_o congregation_n if_o
relinquish_v these_o darling_n which_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o keep_v still_o in_o their_o bosom_n purpose_n the_o fatuity_n of_o this_o tenet_n they_o use_v to_o season_v with_o the_o grain_n of_o three_o more_o sapid_a position_n first_o they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o classical_a psesbytery_n and_o synod_n sss_n second_o they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o non-communion_n ttt_n three_o they_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n to_o correct_v heretical_a and_o shismaticall_a person_n www_o but_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o none_o of_o those_o position_n they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n and_o by_o they_o all_o they_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o independency_n for_o the_o first_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o classical_a presbytery_n differ_v from_o a_o synod_n presbytery_n for_o what_o ever_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o grant_n glad_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o subordination_n of_o assembly_n which_o we_o can_v wish_v yet_o betwixt_o a_o congregationall_a eldership_n and_o a_o synod_n they_o grant_v not_o any_o interposition_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o compound_v presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o thirty_o which_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n the_o reform_a church_n make_v the_o first_o and_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o sundry_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n esteem_v it_o a_o judicatory_a specifical_o different_a both_o from_o the_o inferior_a eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o superior_a synod_n whither_o of_o a_o shire_n or_o a_o province_n or_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o more_o or_o of_o all_o nation_n beside_o that_o synod_n whereof_o they_o approve_v be_v only_o a_o brownistical_a one_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o any_o preacher_n yyy_a occasional_a at_o the_o which_o any_o man_n who_o please_v may_v be_v present_a to_o debate_v and_o vote_v decisive_o zzz_n yea_o they_o go_v here_o much_o beyond_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n also_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_n be_v either_o a_o pattern_n or_o ground_n for_o any_o synod_n aaaa_o express_o contrary_a to_o mr_n cotton_v late_a doctrine_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o ordinary_a or_o set_v synod_n but_o only_o occasional_a and_o when_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o synod_n come_v they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o elective_a bbbb_n 1._o consist_v of_o such_o person_n alone_o as_o themselves_o please_v to_o choose_v not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o independent_a way_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o such_o only_a among_o these_o as_o themselves_o think_v meet_v to_o pitch_v upon_o bbbb_n 2_o if_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n be_v of_o any_o other_o temper_n they_o count_v it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o so_o tyrannical_a a_o court_n that_o they_o can_v not_o countenance_v it_o with_o their_o presence_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v do_v a_o episcopal_a sea_n cccc_fw-la the_o one_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o that_o the_o brownist_n independency_n go_v ever_o thus_o far_o i_o do_v not_o know_v as_o for_o their_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o mr_n cotton_v new_a addition_n to_o old_a brownism_n dddd_a which_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o embitter_v then_o sweeten_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n to_o supply_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o man_n injurious_o have_v cast_v away_o when_o they_o have_v deny_v to_o synod_n the_o power_n of_o these_o censure_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o find_v themselves_o straighten_v by_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v up_o again_o either_o they_o or_o their_o equivalent_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o changeable_a as_o to_o resume_v the_o censure_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n have_v once_o cast_v they_o away_o but_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v force_v to_o find_v out_o some_o of_o their_o own_o these_o their_o new_a declaration_n and_o abstention_n from_o fellowship_n and_o such_o like_a new_a censure_n of_o their_o own_o world_n but_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o these_o their_o new_a censure_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o they_o advance_v their_o independency_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n or_o rather_o lift_v it_o up_o high_o in_o the_o air_n and_o by_o a_o repugnancy_n and_o contradiction_n make_v it_o evaporate_v to_o nothing_o for_o this_o non-communion_n give_v power_n to_o every_o one_o even_o the_o small_a congregation_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o please_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o far_o as_o to_o admonish_v rebuke_n declare_v against_o they_o all_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n eeee_o the_o reform_a church_n contend_v only_o for_o a_o power_n to_o a_o great_a assembly_n for_o censure_v a_o faulty_a member_n of_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o this_o non-communion_n give_v to_o the_o small_a congregation_n of_o any_o seven_o person_n the_o power_n of_o sentence_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n howbeit_o this_o non-communion_n seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n and_o destructive_a of_o that_o independency_n which_o it_o be_v invent_v to_o salve_v for_o if_o every_o congregation_n be_v independent_a how_o shall_v all_o congregation_n be_v so_o dependent_a upon_o every_o one_o that_o any_o the_o least_o may_v inflict_v this_o high_a censure_n upon_o the_o great_a yea_o upon_o all_o separation_n beside_o this_o non-communion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o separation_n that_o ever_o any_o brownist_n aim_v at_o it_o give_v a_o power_n for_o any_o church_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o live_v separate_a without_o all_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n for_o ever_o this_o produce_v a_o other_o power_n of_o a_o far_a separation_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o separate_a church_n upon_o any_o grievance_n not_o satisfy_v to_o separate_v himself_o and_o either_o live_v there_o alone_o as_o many_o do_v or_o to_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n of_o any_o who_o they_o find_v willing_a to_o associate_v with_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v not_o so_o much_o for_o reason_n to_o evert_v the_o position_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o show_v how_o unfit_a limitation_n they_o be_v of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o appear_v in_o independency_n and_o how_o much_o they_o run_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o hem_v in_o as_o for_o their_o three_o tenet_n of_o the_o magistrate_n concurrence_n religion_n to_o second_v their_o sentence_n of_o non-cummunion_a beside_o that_o the_o brownist_n go_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v in_o this_o ffff_n we_o see_v now_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v recall_v the_o tenet_n though_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o none_o more_o than_o they_o of_o new-england_n do_v maintain_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o suppress_v error_n yet_o this_o unhappy_a love_n towards_o liberty_n whereinto_o the_o independent_a party_n here_o among_o we_o have_v late_o fall_v make_v they_o to_o entreat_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v alone_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o run_v into_o all_o the_o confusion_n whither_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v they_o gggg_n if_o the_o magistrate_n fear_v of_o god_n do_v stop_v his_o ear_n to_o such_o impious_a petition_n than_o they_o flee_v up_o very_o high_a even_o to_o the_o denial_n and_o decry_v of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n hhhh_o which_o yet_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o holland_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a pleader_n hitherto_o for_o liberty_n be_v never_o bold_a to_o impugn_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n brownist_n the_o great_a and_o only_o intend_a article_n of_o the_o brownist_n our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o come_v nothing_o behind_o they_o sure_a in_o these_o their_o conceit_n they_o applaud_v themselves_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a they_o put_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o opposite_n in_o these_o fancy_n they_o make_v they_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n iiii_o they_o avow_v independency_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n kkkk_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o head_n of_o divinity_n whatever_o crotchet_n the_o brownist_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o independent_o punctual_o do_v follow_v the_o most_o and_o worst_a of_o they_o and_o if_o in_o any_o they_o come_v short_a they_o be_v sure_a to_o exceed_v in_o other_o
vehement_o contend_v for_o the_o needlesnesse_n of_o any_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a seal_n carry_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o pew_v or_o where_o ever_o else_o they_o have_v their_o ordinary_a place_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n although_o most_o easy_o in_o their_o small_a congregation_n without_o any_o disturbance_n all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n sssss_n table_n but_o their_o main_a difference_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a and_o great_a consonancy_n with_o the_o brownist_n be_v in_o this_o that_o as_o they_o teach_v all_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o hereupon_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o communicant_n to_o keep_v on_o their_o hat_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n so_o likewise_o the_o independent_o begin_v to_o teach_v their_o disciple_n for_o however_o at_o amsterdam_n this_o day_n the_o name_v doctrine_n be_v not_o full_o practise_v the_o man_n there_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n but_o every_o one_o uncover_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a participation_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o we_o be_v now_o teach_v at_o london_n that_o cover_v be_v most_o requisite_a at_o the_o time_n of_o participation_n that_o this_o act_n be_v a_o rite_n significant_a to_o the_o communicant_n of_o their_o table-honor_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n also_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o his_o celebration_n must_v be_v uncover_v and_o that_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o service_n to_o the_o communicant_n as_o the_o lord_n much_o honour_a child_n sit_v cover_v when_o they_o eat_v of_o their_o father_n meat_n ttttt_n brownist_n after_o all_o the_o worship_n be_v end_v the_o congregation_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v dismiss_v but_o one_o ordinance_n more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n must_v be_v attend_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o this_o the_o independent_o come_v up_o full_o to_o their_o master_n the_o whole_a people_n must_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v judge_n and_o voice_n at_o every_o act_n of_o discipline_n wwwww_o in_o any_o congregation_n the_o act_n of_o discipline_n when_o best_o manage_v be_v very_o tedious_a and_o long_a but_o with_o they_o more_o than_o anywhere_o else_o for_o their_o contention_n be_v more_o and_o more_o tough_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o best_a rule_v congregation_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v that_o of_o arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n if_o the_o praise_n give_v by_o the_o apologist_n to_o they_o be_v just_a there_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v very_o tedious_a the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o their_o extreme_a weariness_n and_o fret_a have_v be_v force_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ordinary_a call_n for_o many_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o attend_v the_o judge_v of_o these_o cause_n which_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n can_v not_o be_v end_v xxxxx_n in_o the_o cognition_n of_o these_o cause_n one_o every_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n concern_v every_o passage_n of_o every_o action_n for_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o number_a voice_n but_o with_o the_o harmonious_a consent_n of_o all_o who_o have_v right_a to_o voice_n yyyyy_a and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o most_o they_o appoint_v in_o that_o case_n pain_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o they_o may_v consent_v but_o if_o these_o pain_n prove_v fruitless_a and_o the_o dissenter_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o brethren_n dissent_n they_o be_v declare_v obstinate_a and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o voice_n for_o that_o time_n zzzzz_n yea_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o which_o put_v these_o congregation_n upon_o the_o small_a occasion_n upon_o unavoidable_a and_o remediless_a division_n they_o appoint_v all_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o weight_n to_o be_v far_o proceed_v with_o for_o their_o contumacy_n aaaaaa_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o brownist_n be_v so_o long_o and_o tedious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o their_o stomach_n for_o any_o private_a they_o but_o the_o independent_o be_v yet_o for_o private_a meeting_n how_o long_o they_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o we_o can_v say_v for_o in_o new-england_n where_o they_o be_v most_o in_o request_n their_o fruit_n have_v be_v very_o bitter_a these_o meeting_n of_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o congregationall_a and_o domestic_a be_v the_o occasion_n very_o near_o to_o ruin_v both_o that_o church_n and_o state_n for_o in_o these_o it_o be_v where_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religious_a conference_n and_o re-petition_n of_o sermon_n false_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a calumny_n against_o the_o most_o orthodox_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v spread_v for_o the_o rent_v and_o have_v not_o god_n prevent_v it_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o state_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a bbbbbb_n for_o the_o present_a where_o they_o be_v in_o gather_v of_o their_o congregation_n these_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n of_o all_o who_o will_n be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a mean_n to_o steal_v away_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o if_o once_o their_o gather_n of_o church_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o their_o great_a care_n be_v for_o the_o keep_n and_o edify_v of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v it_o be_v like_a that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v as_o cautious_a as_o now_o all_o other_o church_n be_v even_o the_o brownist_n and_o these_o of_o new-england_n of_o such_o meeting_n which_o except_o well_o moderate_v and_o limit_v under_o fair_a pretence_n be_v exceed_o fit_a to_o make_v new_a division_n and_o ever_o to_o frame_v new_a society_n of_o some_o as_o it_o be_v more_o select_a and_o eminent_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o common_a congregation_n cause_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n the_o tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o will_v be_v well_o consider_v because_o of_o their_o open_a proclamation_n of_o their_o loyalty_n beyond_o and_o above_o all_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o reform_a church_n will_v permit_v they_o cccccc_fw-la have_v they_o magnify_v never_o so_o much_o their_o own_o virtue_n without_o the_o express_a disparagement_n of_o other_o have_v they_o put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o themselves_o a_o equal_a or_o a_o double_a number_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v very_o ponderous_a when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o scale_n against_o five_o particular_a man_n the_o author_n of_o that_o comparison_n have_v they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o a_o casual_a &_o contingent_a action_n not_o in_o a_o main_a duty_n which_o their_o very_a principle_n be_v allege_v to_o diminish_v have_v they_o whisper_v all_o this_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o not_o make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o it_o to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o print_n to_o be_v trumpet_v out_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o may_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o the_o less_o either_o observation_n or_o offence_n but_o since_o in_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n they_o have_v require_v the_o magistrate_n to_o believe_v their_o great_a deference_n to_o he_o and_o the_o small_a respect_n he_o can_v expect_v from_o any_o out_o of_o their_o way_n it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o produce_v not_o these_o particular_a respect_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n profess_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n &_o continual_o have_v give_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n for_o these_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n long_o before_o any_o of_o our_o new_a censor_n be_v in_o be_v but_o what_o these_o singular_a duty_n may_v be_v which_o the_o independent_o above_o all_o other_o man_n by_o their_o principle_n be_v force_v to_o perform_v to_o magistrate_n while_o they_o may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v here_o present_v unto_o they_o the_o material_n of_o some_o few_o short_a observation_n for_o that_o purpose_n magistracy_n first_o that_o divers_a of_o their_o party_n and_o those_o of_o very_a eminent_a note_n though_o miscarry_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o keep_v fast_o to_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n have_v deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n over_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a dddddd_a and_o other_o of_o they_o with_o the_o gross_a anabaptist_n have_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o magistrate_n at_o all_o
eeeeee_o second_o do_v not_o their_o principle_n hold_v out_o of_o the_o church_n few_o and_o deprive_v of_o all_o christian_a consolation_n which_o flow_v from_o any_o church_n privilege_n the_o far_o great_a part_n if_o not_o absolute_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ever_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o exceed_o few_o of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v member_n of_o parliament_n of_o either_o house_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v magistrate_n in_o england_n if_o their_o principle_n may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n will_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o yet_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v or_o themselves_o be_v repute_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o any_o lawful_a church_n three_o of_o these_o exceed_v few_o king_n prince_n peer_n commoner_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o can_v take_v into_o their_o congregation_n how_o many_o can_v have_v assurance_n to_o live_v any_o long_a time_n in_o a_o christian_a condition_n as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n since_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o any_o delay_n remedy_n the_o great_a king_n for_o any_o fault_n either_o in_o belief_n or_o life_n which_o do_v subject_a the_o poor_a servant_n to_o censure_n how_o many_o and_o frequent_a these_o fault_n may_v be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v when_o the_o great_a king_n and_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o parliament_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o dignity_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n by_o the_o peevishness_n or_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o in_o a_o small_a congregation_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n under_o heaven_n to_o redress_v themselves_o of_o their_o injury_n they_o and_o they_o must_v live_v as_o pagan_n out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o who_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o be_v persuade_v and_o become_v willing_a to_o take_v they_o in_o shall_v all_o the_o divine_v all_o the_o assembly_n all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o dominion_n see_v clear_o as_o the_o light_a their_o notorious_a wrong_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o help_v it_o by_o any_o mortal_a hand_n till_o the_o injurious_a congregation_n itself_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o repair_v it_o four_o multitude_n they_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v magistrate_n where_o they_o have_v power_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o small_a civil_a court_n except_o they_o be_v full_o for_o their_o way_n and_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o their_o church_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o new-england_n to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o who_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n they_o debase_v their_o power_n so_o low_a as_o to_o suspend_v it_o all_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n not_o only_o to_o limit_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o just_a law_n and_o to_o confine_v they_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o parliament_n but_o to_o bring_v both_o they_o and_o parliament_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o maker_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o these_o who_o they_o use_v to_o style_v the_o profane_a multitude_n ffffff_n five_o have_v any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o for_o a_o hâ—ndred_o year_n and_o above_o give_v to_o magistrate_n such_o occasion_n to_o fear_v a_o unjust_a insurrection_n state_n as_o they_o in_o the_o few_o year_n of_o their_o be_v have_v already_o furnish_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o threaten_n in_o this_o time_n of_o confusion_n gggggg_n while_o their_o strength_n be_v yet_o inconsiderable_a and_o their_o mighty_a endeavour_n to_o get_v arm_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o enable_v themselves_o with_o the_o evident_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v by_o force_n hhhhhh_o let_v man_n only_o look_v over_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o principle_n in_o new-england_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o there_o upon_o a_o very_a small_a and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v very_o groundless_a suspicion_n to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o their_o government_n alter_v by_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o their_o patent_n they_o do_v quick_o purchase_v and_o distribute_v arm_n among_o all_o their_o people_n and_o exact_v of_o every_o one_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o patent_n against_o all_o impugner_n whosoever_o mr_n william_n opposition_n to_o this_o oath_n as_o he_o allege_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n iiiiii_fw-la what_o principle_n can_v these_o be_v that_o move_v the_o same_o people_n a_o little_a after_o to_o do_v and_o say_v such_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o magistrate_n do_v disarm_v so_o many_o of_o their_o church_n member_n not_o only_o elsewhere_o but_o even_o at_o boston_n upon_o fear_n of_o a_o apparent_a insurrection_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o principal_a magistrate_n and_o overturning_a the_o whole_a state_n of_o that_o country_n kkkkkk_n 1._o few_o magistrate_n will_v hereafter_o confide_v in_o these_o principle_n which_o save_v not_o the_o governor_n and_o general_a court_n of_o new-england_n from_o extreme_a danger_n by_o the_o member_n of_o mr_n cotton_v congregation_n at_o new_a boston_n religion_n six_o do_v the_o independent_o principle_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n at_o all_o will_v they_o submit_v to_o his_o civil_a power_n in_o any_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n will_v they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sentence_n unless_o it_o be_v execute_v with_o violence_n to_o erect_v congregation_n within_o his_o dominion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v their_o principle_n permit_v they_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o refuse_v to_o take_v into_o their_o congregation_n the_o member_n of_o other_o parish_n church_n without_o a_o dismision_n or_o take_v and_o admit_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n command_v within_o their_o number_n any_o who_o they_o account_v unfit_a for_o membership_n or_o to_o recall_v for_o the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n any_o of_o their_o church_n censure_n have_v they_o not_o very_o late_o declare_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o esteem_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n free_a and_o exempt_a from_o their_o sword_n and_o power_n that_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o outward_a form_n wherein_o uniformity_n be_v require_v according_a to_o our_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n his_o own_o light_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o interpoâ—e_v their_o power_n whither_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o open_o avow_a and_o repeat_v letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n itself_o let_v every_o intelligent_a man_n consider_v who_o read_v the_o word_n kkkkkk_n 2_o seven_o make_v be_v any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o any_o church_n or_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o injurious_a to_o magistrate_n as_o their_o principle_n force_v they_o to_o be_v who_o spoil_v christian_a king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o good_a divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a for_o church-assembly_n to_o make_v ecclesiastic_a canon_n but_o that_o it_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a for_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n llllll_v that_o the_o place_n of_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v to_o usurp_v the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n mmmmmm_n 1_o these_o principle_n can_v be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o state_n which_o at_o one_o stroke_n annihilate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o now_o be_v in_o force_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kingdom_n and_o make_v it_o impossible_a if_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v any_o more_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n look_v back_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o brownist_n write_n i_o grant_v the_o new_a english_a polisher_n of_o brownism_n do_v not_o express_v their_o tenet_n in_o term_n so_o huge_o gross_a yet_o see_v how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o they_o in_o substance_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o magistrate_n may_v make_v any_o law_n about_o the_o body_n land_n good_n liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o a_o perfect_a rule_n as_o well_o
time_n to_o mr_n calamy_n and_o pretend_v some_o reason_n to_o borrow_v it_o for_o awhile_o but_o after_o he_o have_v it_o he_o carry_v it_o away_o into_o yorkshire_n that_o so_o upon_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o agreement_n when_o we_o will_v have_v consult_v with_o that_o paper_n it_o be_v go_v and_o mr_n nye_n keep_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v it_o his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v at_o hull_n among_o other_o paper_n b_o apollonius_n letter_n to_o the_o 5_o apologist_n the_o 3_o of_o may_v 1644._o hasce_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la reverendi_fw-la viri_fw-la transmitto_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la quaerens_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la mutuam_fw-la nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la serio_fw-la vos_fw-la oro_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la detrectetis_fw-la sincere_a dilucide_fw-la &_o accurate_a absque_fw-la rhetorici_fw-la apparatus_n diverticulis_fw-la declarare_fw-la quid_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o fratres_fw-la illi_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la colitis_fw-la de_fw-la hisce_fw-la sentiant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la meae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la spero_fw-la vos_fw-la ex_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vestros_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la pretextu_fw-la sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la declaraturos_fw-la idque_fw-la quam_fw-la cito_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la urgent_a enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ut_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la maturem_fw-la this_o zealous_a adjuration_n have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n draw_v from_o any_o of_o they_o any_o declaration_n c_o apol._n nar._n p_o 30._o a_o relation_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n about_o church-government_n we_o reserve_v unto_o the_o more_o proper_a season_n d_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 6._o only_o we_o crave_v leave_v of_o the_o reverend_a author_n to_o declare_v that_o we_o assent_n not_o to_o all_o expression_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o or_o to_o all_o and_o every_o assertion_n interweave_v in_o it_o yea_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o ground_n or_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n perhaps_o have_v use_v the_o same_o term_n to_o express_v the_o same_o material_n by_o e_z apol._n nar._n p._n 10._o a_o second_o principle_n we_o carry_v along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o make_v our_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n a_o bind_a law_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o in_o a_o jealousy_n of_o ourselves_o we_o keep_v this_o reserve_n to_o alâ—er_n and_o retract_v though_o not_o light_o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o principle_n we_o wish_v be_v next_o to_o that_o most_o supreme_a enact_v as_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n of_o all_o other_o f_z cotton_n key_n publish_v by_o goodwin_n and_o nye_n p._n 49._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v independent_a and_o none_o other_o we_o take_v the_o first_o subject_n and_o the_o independent_a subject_n to_o be_v all_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 46._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o independency_n we_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o it_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o â—hrist_n but_o for_o dependency_n upon_o man_n or_o other_o church_n or_o other_o subordination_n unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n and_o power_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o appoint_a by_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n the_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a and_o subordinate_a to_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o absolute_o free_a and_o independent_a burtons_n vindication_n p._n 42._o we_o be_v not_o so_o ashamed_a of_o the_o title_n of_o independency_n as_o utter_o to_o disclaim_v it_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o for_o distinction_n sake_n between_o we_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v presbyterial_a government_n the_o second_o be_v because_o this_o word_n independent_a be_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o none_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o another_o but_o each_o church_n be_v under_o christ_n goverment_n as_o the_o sole_a head_n king_n lord_n lawgiver_n thereof_o g_o apol._n nar._n p._n 22._o we_o do_v profess_o judge_v the_o calvinian_a reform_a church_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n from_o out_o of_o popery_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o further_a reformation_n themselves_o h_z ibid._n p._n 19_o we_o think_v we_o give_v more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o yield_v ay_o ibid._n p._n 24._o we_o do_v here_o public_o profess_v we_o believe_v the_o truth_n to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v false_o charge_v on_o we_o brownism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o contention_n of_o these_o time_n the_o authoritative_a presbyterial_a government_n preface_n to_o the_o key_n p._n 5._o we_o be_v yet_o neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o make_v profession_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o brief_a extract_n be_v that_o very_a middle_a way_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v call_v brownism_n and_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n k_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 2._o b_o and_o r_o 2._o l_o prynne_v discovery_n p._n 29._o john_n lilbourn_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o 9_o argument_n p._n 4._o write_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a whorish_a mother_n and_o you_o be_v one_o of_o her_o base_a beget_v and_o bastardly_a child_n i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v true_o marry_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o espousal_n band_n which_o his_o true_a church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o be_v one_o of_o anti-christs_a national_n whorish_a church_n your_o church_n be_v false_a and_o anti-christian_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o false_a minister_n of_o anti-christ_n ibid._n p._n 31._o this_o language_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o concern_v our_o english_a church_n and_o ministry_n be_v second_v by_o most_o independent_o in_o their_o late_a pamphlet_n m_o mr_n robinson_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_n n_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 27._o if_o we_o be_v in_o england_n we_o shall_v willing_o join_v in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o namely_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v true_o preach_v yea_o though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n for_o some_o worship_n as_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o church-assembly_n but_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o other_o meeting_n cotton_v letter_n examine_v p._n 43._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o mr_n cotton_n himself_o have_v profess_v concern_v english_a preacher_n be_v that_o although_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o the_o seal_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o they_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o but_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n o_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 3._o g._n p_o cotton_v letter_n examine_v p._n 37._o cotton_n here_o confess_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o any_o reproach_n the_o church_n of_o salem_n for_o separation_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n meet_v to_o be_v censure_v second_o the_o church_n themselves_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o who_o tolerate_v their_o member_n in_o such_o causeless_a reproaching_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o reconcile_v with_o his_o former_a profession_n against_o separation_n q_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o r_z r_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 5._o e_z 1_o s_o burtons_n vindication_n p._n 45._o we_o esteem_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o holy_a as_o we_o can_v think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v admit_v be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a that_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o the_o way_n and_o of_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o agree_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 62._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o no_o infant_n have_v any_o title_n to_o baptism_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n outward_o profess_v and_o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o parent_n that_o refuse_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a king_n if_o therefore_o the_o parent_n refuse_v thus_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n can_v the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n if_o then_o the_o parent_n by_o refuse_v christ_n as_o their_o king_n do_v hereby_o cut_v
which_o they_o do_v belong_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o these_o day_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o settle_a endowment_n and_o eminent_a preferment_n into_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o corruption_n and_o to_o some_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o live_v by_o they_o both_o church-officer_n and_o church-member_n qqqq_n cotton_v way_n p._n 38._o the_o deacon_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o serve_v at_o table_n to_o wit_n the_o serve_v of_o all_o these_o table_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v for_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n the_o table_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n whither_o of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o stranger_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o we_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o collect_v the_o benevolence_n of_o able_a brethren_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o brethren_n bring_v and_o lay_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o thereby_o make_v distribution_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n require_v so_o the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o brethren_n every_o lord_n day_n bring_v unto_o they_o and_o lay_v down_o before_o they_o and_o distribute_v the_o same_o as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v rrrr_n ibid._n ssss_n plain-dealing_n p._n 19_o at_o some_o other_o place_n they_o make_v a_o rate_n upon_o every_o man_n as_o well_o within_o as_o not_o of_o the_o church_n reside_v with_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n occasion_n and_o other_o be_v behold_v now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o general_a court_n to_o study_v way_n to_o enforce_v the_o mantenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n tttt_n antap._n p._n 276._o have_v you_o not_o carry_v a_o great_a port_n than_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n have_v not_o some_o of_o you_o the_o prime_a lecture_n of_o the_o city_n and_o other_o good_a place_n of_o advantage_n and_o profit_n beside_o what_o some_o of_o you_o have_v from_o your_o own_o church_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o wwww_o bastwicks_n independency_n p._n 142.143_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v that_o godly_a christian_n of_o holy_a conversation_n against_o who_o they_o have_v no_o exception_n either_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n upon_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v join_v member_n only_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o not-admission_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o church_n over-burdened_n with_o poor_a ibid._n it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n consist_v of_o great_a personage_n knight_n lady_n and_o rich_a merchant_n and_o such_o people_n as_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a can_v not_o walk_v so_o suitable_o with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o some_o other_o congregation_n among_o poor_a people_n where_o they_o may_v better_o walk_v and_o more_o confortable_o in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o xxxx_n plain-dealing_n p._n 16._o the_o pastor_n begin_v with_o solemn_a prayer_n continuâ—ing_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o teacher_n than_o read_v and_o expound_v a_o chapter_n than_o a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v which_o ever_n one_o of_o the_o roll_a elder_n dictate_v after_o that_o the_o pastor_n preach_v a_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la exhortes_fw-la than_o the_o teacher_n conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o blessing_n yyyy_a cotton_v way_n p._n 66._o first_o then_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n 1_o tim._n 1._o we_o make_v prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o man_n zzzz_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v this_o public_o and_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o city_n aaaaa_o cotton_v catechism_n p._n 6._o where_o there_o be_v more_o prophet_n beside_o the_o elder_n they_o may_v prophesy_v two_o or_o three_o if_o the_o time_n permit_v the_o elder_n call_v to_o they_o whither_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o say_v on_o bbbbb_n ibid._n and_o for_o the_o better_n of_o a_o man_n self_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o either_o young_a or_o old_a save_v only_o for_o woman_n to_o ask_v question_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n ccccc_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o 32_o quest_n p._n 78._o some_o think_v the_o people_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v their_o question_n public_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n upon_o very_o urgent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n though_o even_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o other_o and_o all_o judge_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o it_o not_o necessary_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meek_o and_o wise_o carry_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a if_o not_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o such_o ask_n of_o question_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o any_o church_n among_o we_o and_o in_o most_o church_n never_o ddddd_o anatom_n p._n 26._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n they_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o we_o but_o be_v also_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o sing_v but_o he_o who_o preach_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o late_a practice_n at_o arnheim_n other_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n hence_o some_o woman_n at_o rotterdam_n do_v not_o sing_v i_o hear_v also_o they_o think_v it_o unfit_a for_o any_o at_o all_o in_o such_o time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n as_o this_o eeeee_o ibid._n fffff_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o ss_z 1._o ggggg_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o join_v in_o some_o few_o select_a prayer_n read_v by_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o of_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v tender_a of_o impute_v sin_n to_o these_o that_o so_o join_v vide_fw-la infra_fw-la hhhhh_n hhhhh_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o directory_n which_o recommend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o do_v enter_v no_o dissent_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 55._o by_o a_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o a_o form_n of_o private_a prayer_n compose_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_a we_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n can_v be_v of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o preacher_n constant_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o their_o own_o make_n before_o their_o sermon_n with_o who_o the_o people_n refuse_v not_o to_o join_v ibid._n p._n 59_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o form_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o prayer_n due_a caution_n be_v observe_v cotton_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 10._o not_o that_o i_o will_v discourage_v any_o poor_a soul_n from_o pray_v on_o a_o book_n for_o i_o think_v as_o we_o may_v sing_v psalm_n on_o a_o book_n so_o we_o may_v in_o some_o case_n pray_v on_o a_o book_n iiiii_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la s_o also_o see_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o summer_n island_n p._n 2._o our_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v ourselves_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o daughter_n can_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n kkkkk_n plain_o deal_v p._n 40._o at_o new_a plymouth_n mr_n chancey_n stand_v for_o dip_v in_o baptism_n only_o necessary_a lllll_v cotton_v catechism_n p._n 4._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v god_n appoint_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n answ_n such_o as_o do_v willing_o offer_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o the_o church_n by_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n mmmmm_n this_o we_o hear_v be_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n at_o london_n nnnnn_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o q_o r_z ooooo_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ibid._n ppppp_n this_o be_v the_o apologist_n common_a profession_n qqqqq_n this_o also_o they_o profess_v as_o a_o clear_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a rrrrr_n cotton_v way_n p._n 68_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o administer_v for_o the_o gesture_n to_o the_o people_n sit_v according_a as_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v matth._n 20.26_o who_o also_o make_v a_o symbolical_a use_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n their_o majority_n over_o their_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n and_o their_o judicial_a
can_v breed_v at_o most_o but_o a_o fallible_a opinion_n or_o a_o charitable_a hope_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o certainty_n either_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n much_o more_o of_o faith_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n three_o it_o lay_v a_o burden_n unsupportable_a to_o the_o strong_a fellow-member_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o weak_a one_o they_o must_v ever_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n or_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o till_o they_o have_v accurate_o examine_v and_o after_o all_o needful_a trial_n attain_v to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o every_o member_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o he_o belong_v the_o burden_n of_o such_o a_o task_n may_v break_v the_o back_n of_o the_o strong_a pastor_n much_o more_o of_o a_o silly_a lamb._n four_o independent_o this_o presuppose_v that_o all_o congregation_n must_v of_o new_a be_v gather_v and_o all_o their_o member_n admit_v of_o new_a which_o none_o may_v grant_v who_o mind_v not_o for_o the_o independent_o pleasure_n at_o once_o to_o dissolve_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o avow_v that_o every_o person_n though_o bear_v in_o the_o true_a church_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v in_o baptism_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n religious_o educate_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o without_o the_o church_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordinary_o in_o all_o chistendom_n person_n be_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n baptise_a and_o christianly_o educate_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o case_n and_o question_n of_o admit_v member_n by_o a_o congregation_n after_o all_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o he_o who_o crave_v membership_n among_o they_o be_v but_o a_o new_a rash_a unjust_a case_n of_o the_o independent_o which_o will_v infer_v the_o gather_n of_o new_a church_n the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o our_o old_a one_o and_o lay_v a_o high_a royal_a street_n for_o anabaptism_n exclude_v all_o our_o baptise_a child_n from_o church-membership_a till_o they_o give_v personal_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o true_a grace_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o formal_a express_a covenant_n absurdity_n i_o add_v but_o one_o other_o reason_n no_o real_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v upon_o any_o divine_a truth_n but_o divers_a real_a absurdity_n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o hand_n ergo_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o hand_n be_v no_o divine_a truth_n but_o a_o evil_a error_n the_o major_n no_o man_n controvert_n for_o every_o true_a consequent_a be_v a_o stream_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o antecedent_n as_o its_o fountain_n as_o the_o fountain_n be_v bitter_a or_o sweet_a so_o be_v the_o stream_n from_o a_o true_a antecedent_n a_o false_a consequent_a by_o no_o force_n can_v be_v extort_a if_o the_o consequent_a be_v rot_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o sound_a independent_o the_o absurd_a consequent_n i_o name_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v first_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n except_o alone_o from_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n for_o no_o other_o church_n do_v so_o much_o as_o intend_v or_o assay_v to_o give_v assurance_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o member_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o teach_v such_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v both_o impossible_a and_o unreasonable_a the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o pursue_v it_o no_o far_o then_o to_o this_o dilemma_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o independent_o then_o all_o other_o church_n but_o they_o be_v false_a or_o else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o church_n that_o be_v true_a but_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v sound_v well_o in_o a_o protestant_a ear_n be_v the_o second_o absurd_a consequent_a that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o church_n that_o have_v be_v in_o any_o former_a time_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o no_o not_o the_o great_a schismatic_n the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o do_v ever_o mind_n that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o member_n shall_v so_o narrow_o examine_v all_o their_o fellow_n as_o to_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n church_n the_o three_o consequent_a that_o then_o to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o church_n anywhere_o can_v have_v any_o solid_a foundation_n for_o this_o principle_n be_v a_o mountain_n of_o quicksilver_n that_o rest_v not_o till_o all_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o it_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o conviction_n of_o every_o member_n conscience_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o their_o fellow-member_n be_v so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n that_o nothing_o build_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v what_o else_o have_v break_v in_o half_n and_o quarter_n and_o demi-quarter_n these_o separate_a society_n what_o make_v they_o of_o amsterdam_n first_o break_v off_o from_o england_n then_o from_o holland_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a then_o among_o themselves_o once_o and_o the_o second_o time_n what_o make_v smith_n at_o leyden_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o england_n next_o to_o leave_v the_o brownist_n and_o after_o the_o anabaptist_n till_o at_o last_o he_o break_v off_o from_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n what_o else_o do_v drive_v many_o of_o old_a and_o of_o new-england_n when_o they_o have_v run_v about_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o sect_n at_o last_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o new_a way_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o once_o for_o all_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o all_o church_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o devotion_n apart_o here_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o no_o where_o else_o where_o they_o come_v to_o a_o possibility_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o inward_a estate_n of_o these_o in_o their_o way_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o presumptuous_a error_n it_o can_v rest_v when_o it_o have_v lead_v the_o seduce_a soul_n about_o the_o whole_a round_a of_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o time_n till_o at_o last_o it_o throw_v it_o out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n answer_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o brownist_n apology_n also_o in_o robinson_n justification_n in_o can_n necessity_n of_o separation_n in_o barrow_n discovery_n but_o for_o shortness_n we_o will_v only_o consider_v what_o be_v bring_v by_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o the_o best_a of_o the_o brownist_n argument_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o strength_n which_o mr_n cotton_n think_v meet_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o also_o what_o there_o be_v bring_v by_o mr_n cotton_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o brethren_n as_o their_o judgement_n without_o the_o haesitation_n of_o any_o marginal_a asterisk_n which_o when_o they_o dissent_v or_o doubt_n they_o profess_v to_o affix_v to_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o book_n the_o best_a form_n i_o can_v set_v on_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o form_n if_o every_o member_n of_o each_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o faithful_a then_o the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o each_o church_n must_v take_v trial_n and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o every_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n but_o every_o member_n of_o each_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o each_o church_n must_v take_v trial_n and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o every_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n all_o the_o proof_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minor_a from_o these_o scripture_n which_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o child_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v sound_a the_o major_a question_n
ghost_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o many_o such_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o invisible_a church_n or_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n not_o according_a to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o the_o live_n and_o gracious_a member_n thereof_o that_o such_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_a invisible_a church_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o this_o distinction_n of_o member_n robinson_n himself_o while_o yet_o in_o his_o rigid_a separation_n grant_v it_o express_o the_o place_n thus_o expound_v prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o grant_v to_o every_o congregation_n so_o high_a privilege_n as_o you_o will_v yet_o if_o they_o must_v be_v verify_v of_o that_o congregation_n only_o according_a to_o some_o member_n and_o not_o according_a to_o all_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o congregation_n who_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o many_o other_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o member_n who_o have_v right_a from_o god_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n own_a tenet_n to_o perform_v church_n act_n such_o as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o admission_n of_o member_n the_o execution_n of_o censure_n with_o such_o authority_n from_o christ_n as_o make_v all_o these_o act_n true_o valid_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n they_o prove_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o person_n who_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n if_o you_o will_v extend_v these_o place_n to_o every_o singular_a member_n of_o particular_a visible_a church_n saint_n as_o indeed_o the_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v any_o strength_n do_v import_v the_o absurdity_n will_v be_v great_a for_o so_o it_o will_v carry_v to_o the_o pelagianism_n of_o arminius_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o elect_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n also_o to_o the_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n of_o many_o who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o argument_n make_v every_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v such_o &_o daily_a experience_n prove_v that_o many_o member_n of_o every_o visible_a church_n be_v castawayes_fw-mi yea_o further_a the_o argument_n drive_v further_a than_o any_o of_o the_o arminian_n will_v follow_v for_o however_o they_o extend_v the_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o say_v that_o this_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n must_v be_v in_o every_o person_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o any_o church_n for_o this_o be_v that_o gross_a error_n which_o the_o independent_o have_v learn_v not_o so_o much_o from_o arminius_n as_o socinus_n to_o put_v all_o man_n unconvert_v without_o the_o church_n that_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o private_a man_n and_o if_o by_o pastor_n yet_o by_o their_o preach_v not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o private_a man_n deal_v with_o these_o who_o be_v none_o of_o their_o flock_n but_o without_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o socinian_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v extend_v their_o tenet_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o require_v all_o before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_o regenerate_v as_o if_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o private_a man_n without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o pastor_n within_o the_o church_n do_v serve_v only_o for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n as_o be_v perform_v of_o purpose_n only_o unto_o these_o person_n who_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v without_o and_o but_o come_v in_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o enjoy_n these_o grace_n argument_n the_o second_o argument_n god_n receive_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n may_v receive_v none_o but_o who_o god_n do_v receive_v ergo_fw-la the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n may_v receive_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v faulty_a answer_n the_o conclusion_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o fault_n observe_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o i_o do_v not_o repeat_v only_o consider_v that_o this_o conclusion_n bear_v express_o that_o none_o may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o who_o be_v true_o elect._n we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o their_o distinction_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a holiness_n of_o seem_v and_o real_a grace_n of_o charitable_a and_o veritable_a discern_a for_o this_o and_o the_o other_o argument_n infer_v flat_o that_o no_o other_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o member_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o first_o be_v try_v and_o find_v to_o be_v real_o holy_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o minor_a that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v upon_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n false_a the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v detort_v unsufficient_a such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o indefinite_a proposition_n to_o be_v understand_v universal_o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o former_a argument_n make_v this_o no_o necessary_a truth_n for_o if_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o put_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n then_o though_o they_o be_v never_o add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v well_o be_v save_v they_o will_v do_v well_o here_o to_o remember_v their_o own_o ordinary_a practice_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o here_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o add_v to_o their_o church_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v why_o exclude_v they_o many_o who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o elect_a upon_o this_o ground_n alone_o that_o they_o can_v approve_v of_o their_o independency_n or_o covenant_n or_o suppose_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v universal_a yet_o must_v it_o be_v reciprocal_a and_o convertible_a be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o must_v all_o who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n will_v they_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n must_v be_v save_v or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o their_o church_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n judas_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a society_n by_o christ_n and_o many_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v shall_v damnation_n and_o want_n of_o true_a grace_n cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o power_n and_o right_n to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o a_o church-member_n the_o three_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v put_v in_o any_o form_n argument_n will_v ready_o fall_v under_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o first_o but_o since_o the_o author_n put_v no_o form_n upon_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v its_o matter_n it_o consist_v of_o the_o misapplication_n of_o three_o scripture_n first_o of_o peter_n confession_n misapplyed_n match_n 8._o they_o allege_v that_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o father_n reveal_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o who_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n must_v both_o profess_v faith_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o indite_v that_o profession_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n for_o first_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v every_o particular_a visible_a church_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o the_o jesuit_n by_o all_o their_o wrestle_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o extort_v from_o we_o for_o their_o idol_n
make_v the_o temple_n a_o type_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o of_o every_o congregation_n yet_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v they_o make_v legal_a uncleanness_n typify_v the_o estate_n of_o irregeneration_n and_o above_o all_o how_o will_v they_o make_v the_o exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n for_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o type_n of_o rejection_n from_o church-membership_a for_o irregeneration_n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o legal_a cleanesse_n in_o a_o person_n irregenerate_a and_o legal_a uncleanness_n in_o a_o person_n regenerate_v legal_a uncleanness_n do_v never_o hinder_v any_o from_o church-membership_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v impede_fw-la their_o fellowship_n in_o some_o service_n but_o irregeneration_n do_v never_o hinder_v communion_n in_o any_o service_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o very_o scandalous_a sin_n do_v keep_v man_n ceremonial_o clean_a from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n irregeneration_n alone_o be_v never_o a_o bar_n to_o keep_v any_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o solemn_a service_n whether_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o other_o argument_n couch_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o debate_n first_o text._n from_o the_o 3_o of_o matth._n john_n the_o baptist_n exclude_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o profane_a people_n from_o his_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o admit_v irregenerate_a people_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a from_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o from_o baptism_n or_o any_o sacrament_n to_o church-membership_a nor_o from_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o profane_a people_n to_o every_o irregenerate_a person_n what_o looseness_n be_v in_o such_o reason_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_o against_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o exclude_v either_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o pharisee_n or_o the_o common_a people_n from_o his_o baptism_n but_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v both_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n require_v no_o other_o condition_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o his_o sacrament_n then_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o new_a obedience_n act_v very_o feasable_a to_o irregenerate_a people_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o act_n 8._o conclusion_n philip_n admit_v none_o to_o his_o baptism_n but_o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o church_n without_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o regeneration_n for_o shortness_n i_o mark_v but_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o consequence_n yet_o a_o very_a gross_a one_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n will_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v their_o member_n upon_o so_o slender_a term_n as_o philip_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v require_v of_o their_o new_a convert_n will_v the_o profession_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n man_n and_o woman_n after_o a_o little_a labour_n of_o philip_n among_o they_o can_v make_v be_v a_o evident_a and_o convince_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o we_o have_v consider_v all_o mr_n cotton_v argument_n conclusion_n let_v any_o man_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n pronounce_v what_o strength_n he_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o whether_o or_o not_o in_o they_o all_o together_o there_o be_v such_o firmness_n as_o to_o sustain_v the_o unspeakable_a weight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n build_v upon_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o these_o of_o the_o indepent_a way_n i_o may_v add_v from_o they_o also_o and_o all_o else_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o hour_n for_o in_o none_o of_o they_o these_o hard_a condition_n of_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n before_o person_n can_v be_v admit_v member_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o require_v and_o among_o the_o independent_o where_o these_o condition_n have_v be_v require_v they_o be_v never_o find_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v find_v as_o they_o do_v require_v they_o chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v question_n the_o second_o question_n i_o propound_v concern_v the_o dogmatic_a power_n so_o to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o church-member_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o public_a preach_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o congregation_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n in_o their_o church_n who_o have_v ability_n to_o speak_v in_o public_a to_o edification_n the_o reform_a church_n give_v this_o power_n only_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o christian_a all_o true_a liberty_n in_o private_a as_o god_n give_v they_o occasion_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o nor_o do_v they_o deny_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n in_o public_a for_o their_o preparation_n and_o trial_n but_o public_a preach_n they_o do_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o either_o actual_o in_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o question_n the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v their_o design_n of_o evert_v the_o public_a ministry_n do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o able_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o brownist_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o scripture_n give_v liberty_n to_o any_o of_o their_o member_n who_o their_o church_n think_v able_a to_o preach_v anent_o mr_n cotton_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n do_v follow_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o brownist_n in_o this_o practice_n yet_o of_o late_a feel_n as_o it_o will_v seem_v the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v they_o be_v either_o go_v or_o go_v from_o it_o for_o in_o their_o two_o last_o book_n the_o way_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o key_n they_o not_o only_o pass_v this_o popular_a prophesy_v in_o silence_n but_o also_o do_v evert_v the_o chief_a ground_n whereupon_o before_o they_o do_v build_v it_o our_o brethren_n here_o of_o holland_n and_o london_n seem_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v accord_v about_o it_o these_o of_o arnhem_n do_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o church_n stand_v maintain_v it_o their_o gentleman_n preach_v ordinary_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o minister_n but_o at_o rotterdam_n mr_n bridge_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o yet_o mr_n simpson_n think_v it_o so_o necessary_a a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o secession_n from_o mr_n bridge_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n neither_o ever_o can_v these_o two_o church_n be_v unite_v till_o after_o both_o mr_n bridges_n and_o mr_n simpsons_n removal_n their_o successor_n do_v find_v a_o temper_n in_o this_o question_n permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o pprophecy_n not_o in_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o a_o private_a place_n on_o a_o week_n day_n our_o brethren_n at_o london_n be_v for_o this_o exercise_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n but_o especial_o to_o hold_v a_o door_n open_a for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n where_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o intend_v to_o be_v pastor_n only_o they_o preach_v as_o gift_a man_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o their_o new_a congregation_n the_o reason_n we_o bring_v for_o our_o tenet_n be_v these_o first_o who_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n ordinary_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v preach_v but_o only_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la only_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n ordinary_o the_o minor_a how_o ever_o the_o arminian_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o late_a brownist_n deny_v yet_o all_o the_o independent_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o deny_v the_o major_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o two_o scripturall_a reason_n first_o christ_n conjoyn_v the_o power_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v ergo_fw-la who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v which_o christ_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o their_o reply_n that_o christ_n speak_v
yield_v yet_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v of_o any_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o levi_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o presbytery_n the_o next_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v due_a jurisdiction_n by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v the_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n their_o cast_v out_o again_o by_o excommunication_n their_o reconciliation_n after_o repentance_n the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n their_o deposition_n from_o their_o charge_n the_o determine_n of_o question_n practice_n the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n till_o of_o late_a the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n here_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a the_o reform_a church_n do_v put_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n and_o college_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o brownist_n and_o after_o they_o the_o independent_o do_v ascribe_v all_o these_o act_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o a_o presbytery_n but_o of_o late_a master_n cotton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o key_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o their_o synodick_n meeting_n of_o new-england_n have_v so_o subtilise_v and_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v involve_v the_o question_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o new_a distinction_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o apprehend_v with_o any_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n their_o meaning_n and_o more_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v any_o one_o with_o himself_o much_o less_o one_o with_o another_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o brownist_n they_o stand_v not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o category_n of_o morellius_n the_o first_o patron_n of_o democracie_n and_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o profess_v a_o midway_n of_o government_n well_o balance_v with_o a_o prudent_a mixture_n of_o the_o officer_n power_n with_o the_o people_n give_v a_o part_n to_o both_o and_o all_o to_o neither_o they_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o distinction_n rather_o to_o eschew_v the_o dint_n of_o our_o former_a argument_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o these_o thicket_n then_o to_o give_v any_o light_n to_o this_o very_a great_a question_n they_o insist_v most_o on_o two_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o answer_v all_o we_o bring_v against_o they_o first_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o church_n organise_v or_o presbyterate_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o a_o church_n inorganize_v and_o unpresbyterate_v the_o one_o be_v a_o body_n heterogeneous_a a_o covenant_v people_n with_o their_o officer_n frame_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o other_o a_o body_n homogeneous_a a_o people_n in_o a_o church_n covenant_n without_o officer_n at_o least_o without_o a_o presbytery_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v or_o else_o the_o distinction_n be_v for_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o power_n only_o of_o a_o organise_v and_o a_o presbyterated_a church_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o earnest_n and_o firm_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v open_o desert_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o brownist_n but_o all_o their_o own_o former_a write_n practice_n and_o enervate_a the_o best_a of_o these_o very_a argument_n they_o still_o adhere_v unto_o for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v write_v by_o mr._n cotton_n either_o in_o his_o catechism_n or_o way_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n or_o the_o argument_n that_o still_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o key_n or_o their_o general_a practice_n in_o holland_n and_o new-england_n to_o this_o day_n you_o will_v see_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o unpresbyterate_v without_o a_o presbytery_n without_o officer_n as_o of_o a_o church_n presbiterated_a for_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o of_o their_o deposition_n the_o power_n of_o admit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o member_n which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o ascribe_v express_o to_o every_o church_n whether_o it_o have_v or_o want_v officer_n as_o its_o proper_a and_o undeniable_a privilege_n difficulty_n their_o other_o new_a distinction_n wherein_o open_o they_o applaud_v so_o much_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o its_o invention_n be_v of_o a_o double_a power_n one_o of_o authority_n and_o another_o of_o liberty_n ascribe_v unto_o a_o presbyterated_a church_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n but_o so_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o every_o act_n be_v a_o power_n of_o authority_n which_o make_v that_o their_o action_n only_o be_v valid_a and_o bind_a but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v in_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o a_o obedientiall_a yet_o a_o necessary_a and_o authoritative_a concurrence_n this_o new_a distinction_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o question_n their_o ordination_n of_o officer_n their_o admission_n of_o member_n be_v do_v ordinary_o by_o their_o people_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o officer_n who_o then_o be_v not_o in_o be_v second_o their_o argument_n for_o the_o people_n interest_n in_o excommunication_n absolution_n and_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n infer_v either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o power_n of_o liberty_n or_o of_o a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n three_o this_o distinction_n involve_v the_o author_n in_o new_a unextricable_a difficulty_n it_o make_v the_o key_n &_o sword_n of_o christ_n altogether_o inserviceable_a in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a case_n wherein_o they_o have_v most_o need_v and_o occasion_n to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n they_o make_v every_o congregation_n uncensurable_a for_o any_o possible_a crime_n govern_v but_o by_o this_o new_a doctrine_n they_o confess_v that_o every_o presbytery_n in_o a_o congregation_n become_v uncensurable_a and_o that_o every_o people_n of_o a_o congregation_n become_v uncapable_a of_o any_o censure_n yea_o far_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v two_o roll_a elder_n join_v together_o in_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o crime_n the_o whole_a people_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v the_o pastor_n can_v censure_v these_o two_o elder_n also_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o great_a wickedness_n yet_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o remain_v sincere_a and_o gracious_a can_v censure_v the_o wicked_a in_o all_o these_o and_o divers_a such_o ordinary_a case_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o separation_n and_o always_o separation_n upon_o separation_n till_o their_o church_n be_v dissolve_v into_o so_o small_a portion_n that_o it_o can_v by_o more_o separation_n be_v far_o divide_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n upon_o both_o side_n first_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o very_a term_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o government_n or_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o now_o government_n be_v essential_o relative_a to_o governor_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o people_n so_o far_o from_o be_v governor_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o officer_n as_o to_o they_o by_o who_o god_n will_v have_v they_o govern_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n who_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o know_v they_o which_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n god_n have_v make_v they_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n their_o flock_n they_o builder_n the_o people_n the_o stone_n lay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o build_n they_o father_n the_o people_n child_n beget_v by_o their_o ministry_n they_o steward_n the_o people_n domestics_n under_o their_o conduct_n loose_v second_o whosoever_o
particular_a service_n of_o the_o ministry_n acts._n 13.1_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o four_o none_o of_o the_o people_n ordinary_o have_v the_o gift_n requisite_a for_o this_o action_n as_o skill_n to_o examine_v the_o minister_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v try_v in_o a_o gift_n of_o public_a prayer_n a_o faculty_n to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o mutual_a duty_n seven_o that_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n which_o disable_v they_o both_o in_o their_o christian_a and_o civil_a duty_n but_o calling_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n do_v so_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o gift_n which_o god_n do_v give_v for_o all_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o none_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o minor_a may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o that_o it_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n to_o attend_v in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n which_o by_o the_o very_a length_n will_v make_v the_o sabbath-service_n insupportable_o burdensome_a and_o also_o will_v fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n with_o these_o purpose_n which_o natural_o occur_v in_o the_o agitation_n of_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n and_o can_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o common_a weak_a mind_n much_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o precede_a worship_n further_o the_o people_n necessary_a attendance_n on_o all_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n will_v make_v the_o process_n in_o the_o most_o cause_n so_o prolix_a as_o can_v but_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o employ_v in_o their_o secular_a calling_n for_o get_v of_o bread_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o satisfy_v in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o every_o action_n as_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o few_o cause_n of_o the_o small_a and_o best_a order_a congregation_n much_o time_n will_v be_v spend_v as_o the_o church_n of_o arneim_n find_v it_o in_o one_o cause_n alone_o though_o but_o a_o light_a one_o and_o betwixt_o two_o only_a even_o of_o their_o chief_a and_o best_a member_n eight_o that_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n church_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o popular_a government_n of_o morellius_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o power_n in_o question_n do_v so_o the_o major_n be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o democracy_n and_o further_o from_o morellius_n anarchy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v their_o tenet_n if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o import_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o minor_a thus_o we_o prove_v that_o which_o put_v the_o high_a act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n bring_v in_o the_o popular_a government_n for_o in_o the_o great_a democracy_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o sundry_a magistrate_n but_o the_o high_a act_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o such_o as_o the_o make_n of_o law_n the_o creation_n of_o magistrate_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o great_a offender_n these_o be_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o supremacy_n that_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o the_o government_n now_o we_o assure_v that_o the_o tenet_n in_o hand_n put_v the_o high_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n of_o officer_n the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o offender_n be_v incomparable_o the_o high_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n these_o they_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v conjoin_v with_o the_o people_n the_o officer_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n supremacy_n for_o in_o rome_n and_o athens_n at_o their_o most_o democraticke_a time_n and_o this_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o every_o city_n where_o the_o people_n be_v undoubted_a sovereign_n they_o have_v their_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n to_o go_v before_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o case_n to_o take_v the_o suffrage_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o for_o they_o who_o of_o late_o have_v begin_v to_o put_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o the_o officer_n alone_o and_o to_o give_v the_o people_n only_o a_o liberty_n of_o consent_v to_o what_o the_o officer_n do_v decree_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n we_o say_v they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v so_o and_o these_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o also_o these_o same_o man_n give_v absolute_a authority_n to_o the_o people_n in_o divers_a case_n further_o that_o liberty_n of_o consent_n they_o come_v to_o call_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n last_o the_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n even_o of_o these_o man_n do_v conclude_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n to_o consent_v and_o to_o concur_v but_o a_o authoritative_a agency_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n sacrament_n nine_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v they_o a_o particular_a and_o express_a exemption_n from_o that_o employment_n but_o none_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v build_v on_o these_o scripture_n which_o conjoin_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o term_n and_o upon_o these_o scripture_n which_o lay_v a_o part_n of_o these_o administration_n upon_o some_o man_n with_o a_o express_a exception_n of_o another_o part_n of_o they_o math._n 16.19_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n what_o there_o be_v promise_v joh._n 20._o it_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o term_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o but_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o where_o this_o power_n be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o roll_a elder_n with_o a_o express_a intimation_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o minor_a be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o they_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n none_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o a_o few_o of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o none_o of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o few_o prophet_n alone_o for_o the_o other_o side_n the_o separatist_n and_o master_n parker_n answer_v in_o this_o point_n as_o far_o wrong_n as_o the_o other_o bring_v many_o argument_n but_o i_o will_v meddle_v only_o with_o these_o which_o master_n cotton_n do_v borrow_v from_o they_o in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o 32._o question_n first_o from_o math._n 16.19_o he_o reason_n thus_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n ergo_fw-la church_n every_o believer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o however_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confession_n the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o confess_v nor_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o if_o so_o than_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o avow_v this_o direct_a assertion_n of_o smith_n the_o sebaptist_n for_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o believer_n out_o of_o office_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o
erect_v their_o congregation_n the_o success_n be_v no_o better_o their_o ship_n scarce_o well_o set_v out_o be_v quick_o splitupon_o the_o rock_n be_v soon_o dissipate_v and_o vanish_v when_o johnstoun_n &_o ainsworth_n will_v make_v the_o three_o assay_n and_o try_v if_o that_o tree_n which_o neither_o in_o england_n nor_o zealand_n can_v take_v root_n may_v thrive_v in_o holland_n at_o amsterdam_n where_o plant_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v so_o cherish_v that_o few_o of_o the_o most_o malign_a qualite_n do_v miscarry_v yet_o so_o singular_a a_o malignity_n be_v innate_a in_o that_o seed_n of_o independency_n that_o in_o that_o very_a ground_n where_o all_o weed_n grow_v rank_n it_o do_v wither_v within_o a_o few_o year_n new_a schism_n burst_v that_o small_a church_n asunder_o johnstoun_n with_o his_o half_n and_o ainsworth_n with_o his_o make_v several_a congregation_n neither_o whereof_o do_v long_o continnue_n without_o further_a rupture_n behold_v who_o please_v with_o a_o observant_a eye_n these_o congregation_n which_o have_v embrace_v independency_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o never_o any_o church_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v disgrace_v with_o so_o many_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o irreconcilable_a schism_n evil_n against_o these_o inconvenience_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o remedy_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o one_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o the_o other_o improper_a the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v but_o mock_v by_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o heady_a schismatic_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v counsel_n rebuke_n entreaty_n employ_v towards_o he_o who_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o all_o his_o error_n be_v divine_a truth_n that_o all_o who_o deal_n with_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o a_o clear_a error_n that_o all_o the_o advice_n give_v to_o he_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n oft_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a oft_o though_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o though_o both_o a_o christian_n and_o orthodox_n yet_o oft_o either_o ignorant_a or_o careless_a of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n and_o however_o his_o help_n be_v never_o so_o proper_a and_o intrinsical_a to_o the_o church_n that_o absolute_o and_o necessary_o she_o must_v depend_v thereupon_o now_o all_o our_o question_n be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a the_o internal_a the_o necessary_a remedy_n which_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n even_o when_o the_o outward_a hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v deficient_a or_o opposite_a our_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n that_o which_o evert_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o discipline_n anabapâ—ists_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n know_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o birth_n of_o anabaptism_n it_o can_v not_o be_v very_o gracious_a but_o this_o do_v independency_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a by_o induction_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n by_o synod_n presbytery_n and_o session_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v of_o old_a and_o late_o by_o that_o nation_n in_o their_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o the_o same_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n holland_n swiiz_n geneva_n as_o also_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o high_a dutch_a and_o english_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v call_v reform_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o by_o independency_n no_o man_n doubt_n for_o this_o be_v our_o adversary_n gloriation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v tie_v by_o no_o oath_n covenant_n subscription_n they_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o reverence_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a that_o so_o alone_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o divine_a and_o belove_a independency_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o more_o ancient_a time_n either_o the_o pure_a which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o back_n or_o the_o posterior_n impure_a age_n that_o the_o polity_n of_o these_o time_n in_o all_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o independency_n all_o likewise_o do_v grant_v and_o how_o well_o that_o new_a conceit_n agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n practise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o precede_a argument_n will_v show_v i_o confess_v such_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v that_o although_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n dead_a and_o live_a yet_o they_o offer_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o testimony_n of_o a_o number_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o late_a divine_n but_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v all_o that_o dust_n blow_v back_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o raise_v it_o and_o the_o detort_v word_n against_o the_o know_a mind_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o author_n clear_o vindicate_v and_o retort_v let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o mr._n paget_n posthume_n apologie_n where_o they_o will_v find_v abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o kind_n 18._o for_o the_o other_o side_n a_o great_a bundle_n of_o argument_n be_v also_o bring_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o principal_a first_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n the_o great_a of_o all_o censure_n they_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n be_v independent_a but_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n to_o every_o congregation_n and_o to_o these_o alone_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o prove_v the_o minor_n unto_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n mat._n 18._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n but_o every_o congregation_n and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n church_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o invisible_a be_v ever_o understand_v of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o in_o one_o place_n with_o one_o pastor_n serve_v god_n answer_n pass_v the_o major_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n and_o affirm_v that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v expound_v of_o their_o independent_a congregation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o the_o allege_a place_n if_o we_o will_v advise_v either_o with_o the_o old_a or_o late_a interpreter_n or_o with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o no_o congregation_n can_v be_v understand_v unless_o we_o will_v bring_v in_o among_o christian_n most_o gross_a anarchy_n except_o we_o will_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o church_n every_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n man_n woman_n young_a old_a the_o mean_a and_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o decide_v by_o the_o number_n not_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o voice_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v final_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o a_o decree_n irrevocable_a from_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n no_o not_o to_o a_o oecumenicke_n synod_n wherefore_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpreter_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v no_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o the_o most_o part_n of_o any_o congregation_n but_o a_o select_a number_n thereof_o the_o senate_n or_o officer_n who_o cognose_n and_o discern_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n but_o if_o further_o it_o be_v inquire_v the_o senate_n of_o which_o church_n be_v point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n or_o presbyterial_a or_o national_n or_o oecumenicke_n or_o of_o all_o these_o ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v and_o especial_o of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o least_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a only_o and_o independent_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v we_o have_v the_o session_n of_o a_o parish_n prejudge_v and_o be_v well_o content_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o parochial_a session_n to_o handle_v their_o own_o proper_a affair_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o place_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o from_o this_o place_n a_o church-session_n have_v any_o warrant_n to_o take_v the_o cognition_n of_o thing_n common_a to_o itself_o
with_o the_o neighbour_a congregation_n or_o yet_o to_o govern_v her_o proper_a affair_n absolute_o and_o independent_o so_o that_o none_o may_v attempt_v to_o correct_v she_o when_o she_o err_v or_o by_o censure_n to_o put_v she_o in_o order_n when_o she_o begin_v by_o heresy_n schism_n and_o tyranny_n to_o corrupt_v herself_o and_o other_o that_o in_o this_o place_n principal_o the_o senate_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v understand_v be_v clear_a for_o of_o such_o a_o church_n christ_n here_o speak_v as_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n and_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v presbyterial_a the_o senate_n of_o such_o church_n attend_v on_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n as_o elsewhere_o act._n 5.20_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n the_o church_n meet_v to_o cognosce_fw-la on_o the_o question_n from_o antioch_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o thousand_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o must_v then_o be_v take_v of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o which_o the_o cognition_n of_o such_o question_n do_v belong_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o of_o a_o select_a number_n thereof_o even_o the_o presbytery_n as_o in_o the_o 21_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n before_o the_o multitude_n have_v meet_v together_o only_o observe_v that_o however_o we_o affirm_v the_o senate_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n chief_o here_o to_o be_v establish_v yet_o we_o understand_v not_o this_o in_o a_o way_n independent_a from_o provincial_a national_n or_o oecumenick_n synod_n for_o all_o these_o meeting_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o order_n be_v also_o ground_v on_o this_o passage_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v their_o second_o objection_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n man_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o due_a right_n of_o every_o parochial_a church_n and_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o do_v we_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o therefore_o put_v away_o from_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n this_o judgement_n be_v authoritative_a and_o this_o put_v away_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o censure_n be_v here_o commit_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o vers_n 4._o and_o so_o to_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o to_o they_o all_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n only_o answ_n the_o mayor_n must_v be_v deny_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o on_o the_o singular_a presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o that_o incestuous_a person_n v_o 3._o i_o as_o present_v in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o this_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o common_a right_n to_o every_o church_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v command_v and_o singular_a presence_n second_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o every_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o congregationall_a but_o presbyterial_a consist_v of_o so_o many_o as_o can_v not_o meet_v commodious_o in_o one_o private_a room_n also_o it_o have_v within_o itself_o a_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o many_o pastor_n elder_n and_o prophet_n to_o such_o a_o church_n we_o grant_v willing_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o minor_a also_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o with_o a_o double_a distinction_n the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o according_a to_o its_o whole_a but_o according_a to_o the_o select_a part_n to_o wit_v the_o presbytery_n thereof_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o what_o be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n indefinite_o must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o purpose_n sometime_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n exclude_v the_o people_n sometime_o only_o to_o the_o people_n exclude_v the_o pastor_n sometime_o to_o both_o together_o to_o pastor_n and_o flock_n the_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n this_o can_v be_v take_v of_o the_o pastor_n but_o of_o the_o people_n follow_v schismatical_o some_o one_o some_o another_o of_o the_o pastor_n likewise_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o count_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o people_n as_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pastor_n as_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o also_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o both_o now_o that_o the_o precede_a passage_n concern_v the_o church-censure_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o appear_v for_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o confusion_n &_o anarchy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o very_a woman_n have_v right_a judicial_o to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o their_o voice_n their_o pastor_n which_o the_o very_a adversary_n profess_v to_o reject_v as_o absurd_a albeit_o not_o congruous_o to_o their_o tenet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o right_n which_o from_o these_o place_n they_o ascribe_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o woman_n upon_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n not_o to_o teach_v but_o in_o silence_n to_o learn_v for_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v mark_v that_o place_n take_v away_o from_o woman_n the_o public_a charge_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o of_o speak_v in_o judgement_n or_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o church-judicatories_a sure_o nowhere_o absolute_a silence_n in_o church-judicatories_a be_v enjoin_v to_o woman_n we_o true_o give_v the_o power_n of_o witness_v and_o of_o self-defence_n as_o well_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o man_n in_o all_o church-judicatories_a however_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v not_o inflict_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o 2_o epist_n chap_n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o who_o be_v these_o many_o but_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n another_o distinction_n also_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o whatsoever_o right_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n whether_o according_a to_o its_o whole_a or_o according_a to_o any_o of_o its_o part_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o presbyterial_a or_o a_o parochial_a church_n all_o that_o right_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o absolute_o nor_o independent_o which_o here_o be_v the_o only_a question_n for_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n have_v no_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n now_o that_o in_o a_o dubious_a and_o controvert_v case_n and_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v before_o prove_v their_o three_o objection_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n asia_n must_v be_v the_o right_n of_o every_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o revel_v 2.2_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabell_n to_o teach_v here_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n be_v praise_v
when_o they_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v disprayse_v when_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n answ_n both_o the_o proposition_n be_v vicious_a the_o major_a because_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v presbyterial_a not_o congregationall_a this_o we_o prove_v of_o ephesus_n and_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o same_o condition_n second_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o the_o great_a paucity_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o neighbour_n with_o who_o commodious_o and_o ordinary_o they_o can_v keep_v society_n what_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o sister_n the_o minor_a also_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o that_o which_o the_o text_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n may_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v that_o great_a reason_n and_o many_o authority_n do_v prove_v and_o evince_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o those_o place_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o single_a person_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o rest_n precedent_n for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v understand_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o reason_n will_v carry_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n from_o one_o act_n of_o reproof_n to_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n even_o in_o every_o case_n for_o a_o common_a cause_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o error_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n will_v enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o subordination_n colosse_n their_o four_o argument_n the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n belong_v to_o every_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n have_v right_a to_o exercise_v every_o part_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n of_o the_o first_o see_v 2_o thessalonian_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o ver_fw-la 24._o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o second_o see_v col._n 2.5_o joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n ans_fw-fr let_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o nature_n with_o these_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n that_o be_v of_o all_o presbyterial_a that_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v more_o pastor_n it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o 1_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 5.12_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o these_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n also_o that_o in_o colosse_n beside_o other_o epaphras_n and_o archippus_n do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_a from_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o chap._n 4.17_o further_o let_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o those_o name_v to_o wit_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o few_o or_o no_o neighbour_n church_n can_v be_v have_v with_o which_o such_o a_o society_n may_v be_v keep_v concern_v the_o minor_a suppose_v that_o both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a act_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o foresay_a church_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v except_o you_o add_v independent_o and_o in_o every_o cause_n and_o case_n even_o of_o aberration_n and_o that_o without_o all_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n to_o any_o synod_n upon_o this_o hinge_n the_o question_n depend_v and_o of_o this_o the_o argument_n have_v nothing_o their_o five_o argument_n presbytery_n that_o which_o abolish_v our_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o put_v upon_o out_o neck_n a_o yoke_n equal_a to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n be_v intolerable_a but_o the_o dependence_n of_o congregation_n upon_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v so_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n import_v no_o slavery_n &_o take_v away_o no_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v it_o be_v god_n discipline_n and_o order_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o cruel_a band_n of_o bishop_n since_o the_o one_o be_v humane_a the_o other_o divine_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o one_o man_n command_v either_o according_a to_o his_o free_a will_n or_o according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o more_o man_n advise_v in_o common_a according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o bishop_n be_v mere_o external_a to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o govern_v but_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v court_n internal_a for_o the_o only_a member_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o govern_v these_o church_n they_o represent_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o church_n they_o do_v propose_v unto_o these_o church_n they_o give_v account_n of_o all_o their_o administration_n they_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o congregation_n they_o do_v not_o abolish_v nor_o labefactate_n any_o of_o they_o pastor_n six_o these_o who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o pastor_n have_v also_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a discipline_n but_o every_o parish_n have_v that_o power_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o minister_n ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o discipline_n election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v not_o true_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o every_o man_n muchlesse_a of_o every_o woman_n of_o the_o flock_n yea_o that_o election_n do_v not_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n except_o you_o take_v election_n as_o many_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o a_o consent_n with_o reason_n to_o the_o which_o be_v oppose_v not_o every_o but_o a_o rational_a dissent_n ground_v upon_o clear_a equity_n and_o justice_n certain_o it_o be_v needful_a at_o sometime_o to_o misregard_n the_o people_n consent_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o pastor_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o flock_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v set_v under_o a_o wholesome_a and_o orthodox_n shepheard_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_o be_v rend_v from_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o heretical_a shepherd_n how_o much_o soever_o against_o its_o own_o mind_n pastor_n their_o seven_o argument_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o make_v pastor_n bishop_n of_o other_o man_n diocese_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o other_o congregation_n than_o those_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o the_o subordination_n of_o parish_n to_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v this_o answ_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o neither_o do_v every_o member_n of_o a_o presbytery_n become_v a_o pastor_n to_o every_o congregation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o presbytery_n neither_o be_v congregation_n consociate_v and_o conjoin_v in_o a_o presbytery_n altogether_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n this_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o argument_n former_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o themselves_o profess_v their_o care_n to_o oversee_v and_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o to_o use_v many_o other_o gracious_a action_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n towards_o neighbour_a church_n without_o any_o blame_n of_o busy_a bishop_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o of_o their_o act_n and_o we_o towards_o neighbour_a church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n the_o only_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o fountain_n and_o ground_n of_o these_o act_n they_o ascribe_v their_o action_n only_o to_o charity_n we_o not_o to_o charity_n alone_o but_o to_o authority_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n this_o difference_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a plea._n their_o eight_o argument_n church_n only_o christ_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n his_o own_o spouse_n his_o own_o
duty_n of_o holiness_n in_n neither_o here_o do_v they_o stand_v but_o go_v on_o to_o aver_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n z_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v two_o body_n aa_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o our_o fleshly_a body_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o new_a body_n bb_n with_o the_o same_o union_n where_o with_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v with_o his_o godhead_n that_o christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o heaven_n cc_o but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v his_o church_n these_o abominable_a error_n and_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o and_o eleven_o dd_v the_o new-english_a independency_n do_v produce_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n for_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o err_a person_n singular_a this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v incredible_a not_o only_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n every_o where_o be_v infect_v i_o but_o almost_o no_o society_n no_o family_n of_o that_o land_n be_v free_a of_o that_o pest_n bb_n boston_n the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o church_n be_v so_o far_o corrupt_v that_o few_o there_o be_v untainted_a gg_n concern_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o heretic_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a none_o appear_v so_o humble_a so_o holy_a so_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o christ_n as_o they_o hh_o in_o their_o speech_n nought_o but_o self-denial_n two_o in_o their_o prayer_n ravish_v affection_n and_o heavenly_a expression_n kk_n all_o their_o singular_a opinion_n be_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o freegrace_n ll_o for_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o naked_a christ_n on_o his_o throne_n mm_o minister_n their_o malice_n towards_o all_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v so_o extreme_a that_o they_o make_v the_o life_n of_o many_o the_o most_o religious_a of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o be_v bitter_a and_o a_o wearisome_a burden_n to_o they_o nn_n for_o their_o minister_n some_o of_o they_o they_o adore_v master_n cotton_n and_o master_n wheelwright_n they_o set_v up_o as_o the_o only_a true_a preacher_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o extol_v they_o to_o the_o sky_n avow_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n none_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o gospel-light_n as_o they_o oh_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o only_o all_o in_o old_a england_n pp_n but_o also_o all_o in_o new-england_n except_o a_o very_a few_o and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o best_a the_o most_o zealous_a and_o orthodox_n even_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o conversion_n be_v to_o they_o baal_n priest_n legal_a preacher_n popish_a factor_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n qq_n magistrate_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o great_a as_o of_o the_o minister_n their_o late_a governor_n they_o profess_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o christ_n and_o freegrace_n rr_z but_o master_n winthrop_n their_o present_a governor_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o proclaim_v enemy_n of_o grace_n persecutor_n antichrist_n ahab_n herod_n pilate_n who_o god_n will_v destroy_v ss_z their_o preacher_n master_n wheelwright_n will_v exhort_v the_o people_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o remember_v they_o how_o moses_n have_v kill_v the_o egyptian_a tt_z state_n their_o heresy_n do_v bring_v on_o so_o dangerous_a sedition_n as_o in_o a_o short_a time_n do_v put_v their_o commonwealth_n in_o a_o clear_a hazard_n of_o utter_a ruin_n w_n for_o the_o heretic_n have_v draw_v to_o their_o side_n not_o only_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n but_o many_o of_o the_o able_a man_n for_o part_n in_o all_o trade_n especial_o the_o soldier_n xx_o they_o keep_v such_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o open_a correspondence_n with_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o land_n mistress_n hutchinson_n and_o the_o late_a governor_n keep_v almost_o every_o day_n so_o private_a and_o long_a discourse_n with_o master_n cotton_n that_o make_v they_o conclude_v all_o be_v their_o own_o yy_a and_o force_v the_o wise_a governor_n master_n winthrop_n to_o prevent_v their_o design_n to_o put_v the_o former_a governor_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o from_o their_o place_n in_o the_o general_a court_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o and_o they_o to_o be_v go_v which_o be_v count_v a_o real_a though_o a_o civil_a banishment_n out_o of_o their_o land_n zz_n also_o to_o disarm_v the_o most_o of_o that_o faction_n express_o upon_o fear_n lest_o the_o tragedy_n of_o munster_n shall_v be_v act_v over_o again_o in_o new-england_n aaa_o master_n williams_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o buy_v from_o the_o savage_n for_o the_o late_a governor_n and_o master_n cotton_n with_o their_o follower_n a_o proportion_n of_o land_n without_o the_o english_a plantation_n whither_o they_o may_v retire_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a of_o all_o other_o master_n williams_n be_v in_o so_o great_a friendship_n with_o that_o late_a governor_n when_o he_o tell_v i_o so_o much_o that_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v speak_v any_o untruth_n of_o he_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o marvellous_a marvellous_a for_o after_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o their_o godly_a pastor_n take_v upon_o they_o in_o preach_v in_o conference_n in_o public_a disputation_n after_o the_o magistrate_n have_v execute_v the_o law_n and_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n upon_o some_o of_o their_o prime_a seducer_n yea_o when_o god_n visible_o from_o the_o heaven_n have_v declare_v his_o anger_n against_o some_o of_o their_o chief_n leader_n punish_v mistress_n hutchinson_n with_o a_o monstruous_a birth_n of_o more_o than_o thirty_o misshapen_v creature_n at_o one_o time_n bbb_n and_o mistress_n dyer_n her_o principal_a assistant_n with_o another_o monstrous_a birth_n ccc_o of_o one_o creature_n mix_v of_o a_o beast_n of_o a_o fish_n and_o a_o foul_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o admonition_n their_o obstinacy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v pertinacious_a without_o any_o repentance_n ddd_n for_o some_o of_o they_o separate_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n other_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n retire_v into_o those_o land_n which_o master_n williams_n have_v buy_v for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o their_o new_a habitation_n they_o continue_v not_o long_o till_o beside_o all_o the_o name_v error_n they_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o both_o error_n and_o schism_n eee_o and_o mistress_n hutchinson_n do_v make_v a_o new_a separation_n retire_v to_o a_o new_a dwell_n fff_n where_o after_o her_o long_a contempt_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a patience_n at_o last_o god_n do_v let_v loose_a his_o hand_n and_o destroy_v she_o send_v in_o upon_o her_o a_o company_n of_o the_o savage_n who_o burn_v herself_o her_o house_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v ggg_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o god_n and_o man_n at_o that_o time_n and_o since_o have_v do_v to_o discover_v the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o rage_v in_o that_o way_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o stoutness_n of_o many_o especial_o of_o the_o late_a governor_n who_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o business_n be_v chief_n that_o to_o this_o day_n if_o you_o will_v confer_v with_o they_o they_o will_v assure_v that_o mistress_n hutchinson_n be_v much_o mistake_v and_o wrong_v that_o she_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a woman_n and_o that_o her_o tenant_n if_o well_o understand_v be_v all_o true_a at_o least_o very_a tolerable_a we_o have_v oft_o marvel_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o boston_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o call_v she_o before_o they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o any_o of_o her_o error_n though_o their_o general_a assembly_n have_v confute_v and_o condemn_v they_o yet_o still_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v on_o till_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o new_a governor_n and_o the_o general_a court_n do_v condemn_v she_o to_o perpetual_a banishment_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o the_o story_n do_v the_o church_n of_o boston_n begin_v a_o process_n against_o she_o and_o when_o the_o process_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n master_n cotton_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n that_o burden_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o back_n of_o master_n wilson_n his_o colleague_n how_o ever_o not_o the_o fit_a instrument_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o mistress_n hutchinson_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v profess_v her_o great_a opposition_n and_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o she_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v none_o of_o her_o heresy_n or_o error_n but_o her_o other_o practice_n especial_o
a_o do_v these_o two_o divide_a church_n be_v bring_v together_o it_o may_v be_v much_o doubt_v if_o their_o union_n shall_v long_o continue_v certain_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o cordial_a as_o that_o of_o the_o two_o late_o divide_v and_o now_o reunited_a church_n aâ—_n amsterdam_n for_o among_o these_o of_o rotterdam_n not_o only_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a division_n do_v evident_o remain_v but_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a breach_n do_v appear_v above_o the_o ground_n the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v which_o master_n simpson_n now_o master_n simons_n congregation_n do_v require_v be_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o way_n they_o desire_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o congregation_n nor_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n only_o in_o a_o private_a place_n on_o a_o week_n day_n where_o some_o of_o the_o church_n who_o please_v do_v meet_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o master_n bridges_n now_o mr._n park_n church_n do_v require_v i_o mean_v a_o presbytery_n for_o government_n in_o the_o congregation_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o however_o they_o profess_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o of_o a_o consistory_n for_o discipline_n yet_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v have_v none_o neither_o be_v like_a in_o haste_n to_o have_v unless_o the_o grumble_a of_o master_n park_n and_o his_o friend_n threaten_v a_o new_a breach_n do_v force_n they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n church_n but_o that_o which_o threaten_v not_o a_o schism_n alone_o but_o a_o total_a dissolution_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v the_o pest_n of_o anabaptism_n which_o begin_v of_o late_a much_o to_o infect_v they_o p_o it_o be_v true_a the_o pastor_n do_v their_o best_a to_o reclaim_v all_o their_o member_n from_o that_o error_n and_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v give_v good_a word_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o brotherly_a toleration_n for_o as_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o brownist_n of_o amsterdam_n q_o so_o will_v they_o not_o cast_v out_o any_o from_o their_o church_n for_o deny_v of_o pedobaptism_n if_o the_o dissent_v and_o err_a party_n be_v please_v to_o remain_v peaceable_o among_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o pity_n when_o the_o independent_o have_v declare_v their_o great_a readiness_n to_o tolerate_v and_o entertain_v in_o their_o church_n both_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n r_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o those_o be_v unwilling_a to_o stay_v but_o be_v peremptory_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o independent_a church_n as_o more_o corrupt_a than_o that_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v abide_v in_o they_o though_o never_o so_o much_o tolerate_v and_o cherish_v as_o for_o their_o church_n at_o arnhem_n howsoever_o their_o small_a intercourse_n with_o other_o during_o their_o abode_n in_o that_o remote_a corner_n and_o their_o taciturnity_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n make_v their_o proceed_n to_o lie_v under_o a_o cover_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o their_o way_n be_v come_v to_o light_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n as_o will_v not_o be_v very_o inductive_a and_o allure_a of_o indifferent_a spirit_n to_o tread_v in_o their_o footstep_n measure_n first_o we_o find_v they_o great_a admirer_n of_o themselves_o and_o proclaimer_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n than_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o modest_a and_o wise_a though_o the_o best_a and_o great_a man_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o anoint_v their_o master_n and_o friend_n of_o new-england_n with_o excessive_a praise_n as_o man_n who_o have_v not_o be_v match_v by_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n since_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n saint_n but_o they_o be_v also_o bold_a to_o sound_v out_o to_o themselves_o in_o print_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n a_o commendation_n much_o above_o the_o possible_a merit_n of_o any_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o synod_n of_o rotterdam_n they_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o solemn_a national_a assembly_n of_o either_o or_o both_o kingdom_n t_n this_o exceed_a great_a worth_n upon_o who_o head_n must_v it_o fall_v but_o either_o alone_a or_o far_o most_o principal_o upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n for_o that_o synod_n do_v consist_v of_o no_o other_o but_o the_o two_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o two_o elder_n thereof_o together_o with_o master_n bridge_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n these_o last_o be_v present_a in_o that_o synod_n as_o person_n challenge_v and_o guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n so_o to_o they_o in_o that_o action_n but_o a_o small_a praise_n can_v be_v due_a wherefore_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n of_o that_o meeting_n must_v fall_v upon_o the_o commissioner_n of_o arnhem_n the_o only_a person_n which_o in_o that_o meeting_n be_v void_a of_o offence_n and_o free_a from_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v alone_o or_o at_o least_o above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o superlative_a praise_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o that_o same_o place_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a sincerity_n as_o any_o flesh_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o have_v at_o this_o present_a but_o possible_o can_v attain_v in_o any_o follow_a age_n v_n we_o wonder_v the_o less_o to_o hear_v they_o canonize_v their_o colleague_n master_n archer_n after_o his_o death_n among_o the_o most_o precious_a person_n who_o ever_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n x_o this_o self-overvaluing_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o very_a moderate_a affliction_n as_o of_o great_a calamity_n affliction_n they_o ingeminate_v to_o the_o parliament_n over_z and_o over_o their_o persecution_n their_o poverty_n their_o miserable_a exile_n in_n when_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o case_n give_v assurance_n that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o the_o most_o prosperous_a minister_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a sunshine_n do_v live_v in_o more_o wealth_n ease_n honour_n and_o all_o worldly_a accommodation_n than_o these_o poor_a miserable_a exile_n do_v enjoy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v their_o banishment_n z_o my_o next_o observation_n upon_o that_o church_n be_v error_n that_o a_o humour_n of_o innovate_a at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n do_v much_o predomine_fw-la among_o they_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n which_o in_o their_o book_n and_o discourse_n do_v much_o appear_v whereby_o they_o attribute_v without_o fear_n to_o a_o number_n of_o scripture_n such_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n as_o before_o they_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o we_o find_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o divers_a doctrine_n which_o no_o reform_a church_n do_v assert_v for_o truth_n yea_o their_o own_o brethren_n both_o of_o new-england_n and_o of_o rotterdam_n and_o of_o amsterdam_n do_v reject_v as_o error_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o some_o few_o little_a touch_n of_o chiliasm_n chiliasm_n which_o yet_o master_n cotton_n tell_v we_o be_v but_o fleshly_a imagination_n aa_o but_o they_o run_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o that_o old_a heresy_n the_o glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_v preach_v at_o a_o fast_a in_o holland_n by_o t._n g._n which_o common_a report_n without_o any_o contradiction_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v declare_v to_o be_v thomas_n goodwin_n averr_v that_o independency_n be_v a_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o a_o near_a antecedent_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n bb_n that_o within_o five_o year_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n cc_o and_o by_o a_o sword_n of_o iron_n to_o kill_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o most_o of_o his_o enemy_n dd_n and_o thereafter_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o as_o a_o worldly_a monarch_n ff_n with_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o all_o that_o time_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n gg_n master_n archer_n the_o only_a pastor_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v who_o praise_n they_o sound_v forth_o so_o loud_o in_o their_o apologetic_n will_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o same_o and_o more_o gross_a story_n hh_n master_n burrows_n in_o his_o late_a sermon_n upon_o hosea_n run_v in_o the_o same_o way_n ii_o sin_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o the_o new_a light_n that_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o arnhem_n but_o there_o also_o master_n archer_n give_v forth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n without_o the_o reproof_n so_o far_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n
fellowship_n especial_o with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o beginning_n of_o evil_a and_o a_o retractive_a therefrom_o when_o begin_v every_o gracious_a neighbour_n be_v a_o counsellor_n and_o pedagogue_n the_o great_a the_o incorporation_n be_v of_o such_o the_o better_a be_v every_o member_n direct_v and_o the_o more_o strengthen_v hence_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v not_o only_o the_o plant_n of_o particular_a man_n into_o a_o small_a body_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o for_o the_o great_a security_n both_o of_o person_n and_o congregation_n the_o lord_n have_v increase_v that_o communion_n of_o church_n by_o bind_a neighbour_n congregation_n in_o a_o large_a and_o strong_a body_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o classis_fw-la yea_o a_o number_n of_o presbyterye_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v combine_v in_o a_o synod_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o every_o stone_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a building_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o large_a society_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a church_n universal_a and_o the_o representation_n thereof_o a_o oecumenick_n assembly_n this_o congregative_a way_n be_v divine_a the_o dissolution_n of_o humane_a society_n especial_o of_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n must_v be_v from_o another_o spirit_n the_o first_o we_o know_v to_o have_v oppose_v the_o holy_a societye_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v anabaptist_n who_o like_v a_o catholic_a anarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o press_v a_o universal_a liberty_n do_v strive_v to_o cut_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o band_n as_o of_o politic_a and_o oeconomick_a union_n whereby_o kingdom_n and_o state_n city_n and_o family_n do_v stand_v so_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a conjunction_n make_v every_o person_n at_o last_o full_o free_a from_o all_o servitude_n and_o simple_o independent_a or_o uncontrollable_a in_o any_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o desire_n by_o any_o mortal_a man_n their_o first_o follower_n among_o the_o reform_a tenet_n be_v one_o john_n moreau_n a_o parisian_a who_o in_o the_o french_a church_n do_v vent_v the_o independency_n of_o congregation_n from_o synod_n and_o the_o popular_a government_n of_o these_o independent_a congregation_n but_o his_o schismatic_a pamphlet_n come_v no_o soon_o abroad_o then_o the_o french_a divine_v do_v most_o unanimous_o trample_v upon_o it_o in_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o rochel_n most_o reverend_a beza_n moderator_n for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o their_o next_o assembly_n learned_a sadeell_o with_o other_o do_v so_o full_o confute_v these_o anabaptistick_a folly_n that_o thereafter_o in_o france_n this_o evil_a spirit_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v only_o in_o holland_n in_o the_o arminian_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o tenet_n whereunto_o they_o despared_a the_o assent_n of_o any_o synod_n yea_o fear_v to_o be_v prejudge_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o error_n by_o a_o cross_a sentence_n of_o a_o national_n assembly_n do_v set_v themselves_o to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o at_o last_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o church_n meeting_n but_o when_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o happy_a synod_n of_o dort_n do_v crush_v the_o other_o error_n of_o that_o party_n this_o their_o fancy_n do_v evanish_v and_o since_o in_o these_o bound_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o anabaptistick_a root_n which_o neither_o france_n nor_o holland_n can_v bear_v when_o grotius_n and_o morellius_n do_v assay_v to_o plant_v it_o do_v thrive_v so_o well_o in_o england_n after_o browne_n and_o barrow_n with_o their_o follower_n do_v become_v its_o dresser_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o length_n before_o however_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o tenet_n matter_n the_o infamy_n of_o its_o author_n the_o evil_a success_n it_o have_v have_v wherever_o yet_o it_o have_v set_v up_o the_o head_n do_v burden_n it_o with_o so_o just_a contempt_n that_o all_o further_a audience_n may_v be_v deny_v thereto_o yet_o in_o this_o impudent_a and_o malapertage_n where_o the_o great_a absurditye_n will_v importunate_o engyre_v themselves_o and_o require_v belief_n as_o unanswerable_a and_o most_o covince_a truth_n unless_o in_o a_o full_a hear_v their_o naughtiness_n be_v demonstrate_v we_o be_v content_a without_o all_o prejudices_fw-la to_o reason_n the_o matter_n itself_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o require_v no_o man_n to_o hate_v this_o error_n for_o its_o author_n or_o any_o external_a consideration_n unless_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n have_v no_o perplexity_n clear_v if_o its_o term_n be_v clear_v the_o brownist_n affirm_v that_o every_o parish_n church_n that_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v independent_a from_o any_o presbytery_n any_o synod_n any_o assembly_n this_o we_o deny_v affirm_v the_o true_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o parochial_a congregation_n to_o presbytery_n and_o of_o these_o to_o synod_n to_o which_o we_o ascribe_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdisdiction_n before_o we_o fall_v to_o reason_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o in_o this_o debate_n do_v frequent_o occur_v first_o what_o be_v a_o parochial_a church_n or_o single_a congregation_n second_o what_o be_v its_o independence_n three_o what_o be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n four_o what_o be_v a_o synod_n five_o what_o be_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a we_o intend_v no_o definition_n but_o such_o popular_a description_n as_o may_v make_v clear_a what_o the_o party_n use_v to_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n a_o particular_a church_n a_o parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o this_o question_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n every_o one_o whereof_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v give_v so_o clear_a token_n of_o their_o true_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n as_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o a_o company_n i_o say_v incorporate_a by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n and_o oath_n to_o exercise_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o one_o place_n under_o one_o pastor_n our_o opposite_n affirm_v that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n assist_v indeed_o with_o a_o doctor_n and_o three_o or_o four_o elder_n yet_o no_o more_o pastor_n but_o one_o they_o will_v admit_v into_o a_o church_n no_o more_o people_n then_o commodious_o and_o at_o their_o ease_n may_v convene_v in_o one_o house_n how_o few_o they_o be_v they_o care_v not_o ten_o family_n or_o forty_o person_n to_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a church_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v within_o the_o number_n of_o four_o person_n independency_n be_v the_o full_a liberty_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o discharge_v all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n sacrament_n discipline_n and_o all_o within_o itself_o without_o all_o dependence_n all_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n more_o or_o few_o so_o that_o the_o small_a congregation_n suppose_v of_o three_o person_n though_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a heresy_n may_v not_o be_v control_v by_o any_o orthodox_n synod_n be_v it_o oecumenicke_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scotland_n or_o a_o classis_fw-la as_o in_o holland_n or_o a_o colloque_n as_o in_o france_n be_v a_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o neighbour_a &_o of_o the_o roll_a elder_n depute_v therefrom_o for_o the_o exercise_n chief_o of_o discipline_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v these_o neighbour_a church_n in_o common_a a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n govern_v by_o one_o prysbytery_n who_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n or_o who_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o convention_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n send_v and_o depute_v from_o diverse_a presbytery_n meet_v either_o ordinary_o or_o upon_o occasion_n for_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_a and_o power_n not_o only_o by_o advice_n to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v but_o by_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o decide_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o determination_n of_o doctrine_n the_o inflict_a of_o censure_n etc._n etc._n the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n be_v presuppose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o cast_v into_o this_o form_n ordination_n every_o independent_a
church_n have_v always_o and_o ordinary_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n and_o power_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n but_o no_o single_a congregation_n or_o parochial_a church_n huth_n that_o right_a and_o power_n ergo_fw-la no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o independent_a church_n the_o major_n be_v not_o question_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n for_o they_o place_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o independency_n in_o a_o right_n and_o power_n intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o every_o the_o least_o congregation_n of_o ordain_v depose_v excommunicate_v and_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o their_o own_o member_n as_o well_o pastor_n as_o other_o i_o say_v always_o and_o ordinary_o for_o we_o question_v not_o now_o what_o at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o single_a congregation_n but_o even_o to_o single_a person_n also_o the_o power_n which_o our_o adverse_a party_n dispute_v for_o be_v not_o hypotheticke_a which_o sometime_o on_o supposition_n of_o such_o and_o such_o case_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n but_o absolute_a which_o be_v inherent_a to_o every_o congregation_n at_o all_o time_n the_o minor_a we_o prove_v thus_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o presbytery_n the_o right_a thereof_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o single_a congregation_n presbytery_n but_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o presbytery_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o apostle_n make_v that_o right_a proper_a to_o the_o presbytery_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o notwithstanding_o sundry_a extraordinary_a case_n which_o may_v have_v excuse_v the_o removeall_n of_o it_o for_o timothy_n be_v a_o pastor_n not_o altogether_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a but_o a_o evangelist_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o office_n the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o some_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v paul_n himself_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o the_o due_a and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v proclaim_v the_o apostle_n mark_v that_o the_o gift_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v confer_v on_o timothy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o presbytery_n hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o mayor_n we_o need_v not_o much_o descant_n on_o the_o word_n presbytery_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o forenamed_a place_n nor_o to_o refute_v the_o misinterpretation_n which_o some_o make_v of_o it_o especial_o they_o who_o under_o the_o misalleged_n authority_n of_o calvin_n will_v understand_v not_o the_o convention_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o if_o a_o office_n or_o any_o accident_n can_v have_v have_v hand_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v on_o timothy_n head_n pass_o therefore_o such_o digression_n we_o prove_v the_o mayor_n in_o hand_n thus_o no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o presbytery_n nor_o any_o way_n necessary_o have_v a_o presbytery_n within_o itself_o yea_o if_o our_o adverse_a party_n may_v be_v believe_v no_o congregation_n can_v have_v at_o least_o shall_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o a_o presbytery_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v ergo._fw-la what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o presbytery_n the_o right_a thereof_o may_v not_o be_v usurp_v by_o any_o single_a congregation_n of_o the_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o antecedent_n have_v three_o part_n only_o the_o first_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prove_v but_o for_o more_o abundant_a satisfaction_n we_o shall_v assay_v to_o prove_v they_o all_o presbytery_n the_o first_o thus_o a_o presbytery_n be_v a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n according_a to_o our_o adverse_a party_n we_o love_v not_o to_o strive_v for_o word_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o elder_n govern_v single_a congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o session_n as_o over-sea_n it_o be_v call_v a_o consistory_n may_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o presbytery_n ergo._fw-la no_o congregation_n be_v a_o presbytery_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a for_o no_o member_n may_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o nominative_a of_o its_o own_o whole_a especial_o heterogeneous_a the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o head_n the_o finger_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n he_o door_n or_o the_o window_n be_v not_o the_o house_n concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o no_o congregation_n have_v a_o presbytery_n any_o way_n necessary_o within_o itself_o presbytery_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n very_o oft_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o session_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o elder_a at_o all_o they_o make_v not_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n necessary_a part_n of_o the_o church_n either_o essential_a or_o integrall_a without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n may_v not_o subsist_v yea_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a mr._n rutherfoord_n have_v well_o observe_v pag._n 272._o their_o ground_n take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o ministry_n at_o all_o mr._n paget_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o chief_a and_o mother-church_n at_o amsterdame_v through_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o their_o pastor_n mr._n can_v have_v want_v now_o for_o some_o year_n both_o a_o doctor_n and_o elder_n and_o a_o session_n or_o congregationall_a presbytery_n but_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o no_o single_a congregation_n can_v have_v presbytery_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o right_a and_o wrong_n ought_v to_o have_v within_o itself_o paul_n presbytery_n this_o we_o prove_v no_o single_a congregation_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o ergo._fw-la neither_o paul_n presbytery_n the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n the_o consequence_n lean_v on_o this_o proposition_n in_o paul_n presbytery_n be_v more_o pastor_n which_o thus_o be_v prove_v where_o there_o be_v many_o layer_n on_o of_o hand_n on_o pastor_n there_o be_v many_o pastor_n but_o in_o paul_n presbytery_n be_v many_o layer_n on_o of_o hand_n on_o pastor_n for_o in_o the_o allege_a place_n not_o one_o but_o many_o lay_n on_o their_o hand_n with_o paul_n on_o timothy_n the_o last_o mayor_n lean_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o only_a pastor_n lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n so_o that_o many_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n must_v be_v many_o pastor_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o one_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o only_a pastor_n yea_o none_o at_o all_o whensoever_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o new_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o congregation_n the_o act_n of_o ordination_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o perform_v by_o the_o proper_a member_n of_o that_o congregation_n that_o which_o alone_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o only_a pastor_n lay_v hand_n upon_o pastor_n be_v clear_v by_o a_o induction_n pastor_n against_o which_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v bring_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n tit._n 1.5_o i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n acts._n 13.1.3_o certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o acts._n 14.23_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n in_o all_o these_o place_n both_o the_o first_o ordination_n and_o posterior_n mission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n neither_o elsewhere_o read_v we_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o parochial_a the_o second_o argument_n every_o independent_a church_n exercise_v ordinary_o within_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o member_n all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n but_o this_o no_o single_a congregation_n do_v ordinary_o ergo_fw-la no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o independent_a church_n only_o the_o minor_a be_v dubious_a which_o we_o prove_v thus_o every_o church_n ordinary_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v presbyterial_a but_o no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n ergo._fw-la no_o single_a congregation_n exercise_v ordinary_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n both_o be_v describe_v the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o full_a induction_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v to_o have_v have_v the_o